HANDBOUND AT THE
TTMTVPR<;iTY flF Digitized by tine Internet Archive
in 2008 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/achillestatiuswiOOachiuoft
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY EDITED BY
E. CAPPS, Th.D. LL.D. T. E. page, Litt.D. W. H. D. ROUSE, Litt.D.
ACHILLES TATIUS
/\ ^^*K ACHILLES TATIUS
WITH AN ENGLISH Tr.ANSLATION BY
S. GASELEE, M.A. FELLOW AND LIBRARIAN OF MAGDALENE COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE
LONDON : WILLIAM HEINEMANN
NEW YORK : G. P. PUTNAM'S SONS MCMXVII PR CONTENTS
PAGE INTRODUCTION vii
BOOK I 2
BOOK II 56
BOOK III 134
BOOK IV 190
BOOK V 236
BOOK VI 304
BOOK VII 348
BOOK VIII 390 iNDi;x 457 INTRODUCTION
his work), but tlie statement that he ended in the episcopate sliould be looked upon with caution : it is probably a reflection of the similar story told of
Heliodorus, the older novelist. His date is not easy to place with accuracy ; it seems certain that in his style or language he imitates certain writers of the third century a.d., and on the other hand palaeo- graphical considerations forbid us to attach a much later date than tlie early fourth century to the Oxy- rhynchus papyrus fragment mentioned below, so that we shall not be far wrong if we give the end of the third century as the approximate date of the com-
position of the novel. There is no particular reason to doubt the statement of Suidas and of some of the MSS. of the novel that the author was a native of Alexandria, and the somewhat exaggerated de- scription of the beauties of the city at the beginning of Book V. would seem to be evidence of the writer's patriotism. The scholiast Thomas Magister calls him an orator (pj/rw/j), and he may well have been an advocate : his general style is redolent of the rhetorician, and the lawsuit towards the end of the romance betrays a practised hand in the speeches on both sides. It will by now be apparent to the reader how much of our knowledge of Achilles Tatius is little more than conjecture on somewhat
viii :
INTRODUCTION
narrow grounds : one can only say that he seems to come towards the end of the school of the Greek novelists ^ which flourished from the first to the third century a.d., and he certainly became one of the most popular, for he was widely read through- out later Greek and Byzantine days. Beyond the passage of Suidas mentioned above, the references to our autlior in antiquity are very few. Photius "^ in his great Bibliothcca has more than one reference to him, praising his literary art and powers as a raconteur, but censuring some of the episodes and digressions as inconsistent with the standard of purity that a Patriarch could desire
" in this respect alone is Achilles Tatius inferior to Heliodorus." We have a formal comparison of the two authors from the pen of Michael Psellus ; it is too long to give here, but may be found on pp. cvi-cxiv of Jacobs' edition, and is an interesting example of eleventh century criticism, for, besides ethical comparisons, the styles of narration are set against one another with plentiful illustration and considerable acumen.
' See a sliort general article on the Greek novelists printed as an appendix to the Loeb Scries edition of Longus and Parthenius. ^ Patriarch of Constantinople, 858-886 : a man of real erudition, but not quite eijual judgment. INTRODUCTION
Almost the only other reference to our author m ancient literature is an epigram in the Palatine An- thology (ix. 203), which is ascribed in the lemma as
" by Photius, patriarch of Constantinople : but others say that it is by Leon the philosopher."
^(otIov UaTpidp^ov K.(ovaTavTivov7r6\€0)^, dWoi
8e (paacv AeovTO
els rijv 0(fi\ov AevKtinrTjs
"Epwra TTLKpov, dXXa awcfipova (3iov
6 KA£tTO(/)tutTos fiiv Trape/xffiaiveL /\oyos"
6 AevKLTnrrj<; 8e o"co^|OOvecrTaTOS jSco^
(XTravras l^ifTTrja-L, Trois TeTvix/xevr]
K€KapfJi€Vr] T€ Kol KaTrj-)(^pi.L(3ifX€Vr], TO 8^ /AeytcTTov, rpts 6avov eiirep §€ kol av cruxjbpoi/etv OeXj]?, cfiiXo'S, fxy] Tijv Trdpepyov t^s ypa rijv TOV \6yov Se Trpwra avvopofjLrjv jxadf vvixcjiOcrroXei yap tovs TroOovvras ifX(jipov(.o<;. There are difficulties in both ascriptions : the style of prosody is too late and accentual for Leon (and his other epigrams are hardly of the same style), and the sentiment of the little poem is i-ather more favourable to the moral standard of the novel than M-e should expect if we judge from the other men- tions by Photius. This attribution is, however, the more probable of the two—and the real point of the INTRODUCTION epigram is that the reader is not to allow himself to be distracted by any of the incidents of the novel, but to profit by the lesson of the main plot, which is undoubtedly, considered as a whole, a panegyric of chastity. II It must frankly be admitted that a critical edition of Achilles Tatius, founded on a complete collation of the manuscripts, has yet to be made. The manu- sci'ipts, with one notable if fragmentary exception presently to be mentioned, are all late and do not vary very much among themselves in date or ex- cellence : they are described at length on pp. Ixviii- xciii of the Prolegomena to Jacobs' edition. It will here be sufficient to state that most are of the fif- teenth or even of the early sixteenth century,^ and though no "stemma codicum " has yet been produced showing their relationship, they are clearly all derived from a common ancestor not very distant from their own time ; in none of them are there any traces of an independent tradition : one of the MSS. in the Vatican seems rather better than the ^ Two MSS. —one at the Vatican and the other at Florence — seem to l)e as early as the thiiteentli century. The former is perliaps-the best single authority for the text. INTRODUCTION patching. The omission in some MSS. of the words Kol apTL .... Kttipos y]v, in others of koI ttoXlv .... Kaipos 7)v at the beginning of chapter ii. might be taken to point in that direction." The second explanation, or something Hke it, seems the more probable ; but after considerable hesitation no change from the traditional order has been made in the present edition. It would have been necessary to make some kind of bridge between the end of chapter i. and the latter part of chapter iii., which would have presented con- siderable difficulties, and the story, which now reads continuously, would run less smoothly if such a course were adopted. It was therefore thought sufficient to chronicle the fact of the variant order in the papyrus, and to allow readers to try for themselves the difference that this changed order would have made. But the most important service rendered by GH to the study of our author is in its date. It had been the fashion of the last few years to bring Achilles Tatius down to a rather late date —to make all the novehsts later than had previously been supposed, and to put Achilles Tatius as the last of them, except the Byzantines, after a con- siderable interval ; it was thus a common-place among the best German critics to speak of him INTRODUCTION as writing in the fiftli ^ or sixth '- century. But pahieograpliical reasons forbid us to consider GH as having been written later than the first half of the fourth century, and we must therefore not suppose that the ClUophon and Leiicippe was com- posed after 300 a.d. Achilles Tatius must thus, as Grenfell and Hunt remark, be placed only a generation after Heliodorus, and if he comes at the end of the earlier school of Greek novelists he is only just the last of them. Ill Bibliography The first appearance in print of any part of Achilles Tatius was a Latin translation of the last four books by Annibale della Croce (Crueeius) of Milan (Lyons, 1544); in a second edition (Basle, 1554) he translated the whole. The Greek text first ajipeared at Heidelberg in IGOl, with Longus and Parthenius in the same volume. The edition of Salmasius (Leyden, 1640) was both critically and exegetically of great im- portance, as was that of F. Jacobs (Leipzig, 1821); ' Rohde, Der griechlsche Roman, p. 472. * Schinid in Paulj-Wissowa, ^.v. " Acliillcs Tatius." But Schniid had somewhat reconsidered his views in favour of a rather earlier date in his edition of W. v. Christ's Oeschichte 'ler r/rierhifchtii LiUratur (.'ith ed. ), II. ii. p. 854 (1913). AXIAAEOS TATIOY AAEHANAPEfiS TriN KATA AEYKinnHN KAI KAEIT0 A' 1. XiSoov €7rl OaXdaari ttoXl^' 'Aaavptcov r] 6d- Xaaaw [xt^rrip ^olvlkwv tj TToA.tS'* ^rjjSaicov o S77/A09 7rart]p. SiSu/xof; \L/j.rjv iv koKttco vrXari;?, rjpefia Tri\ayo Xiyu-evo? aX\,o<; Xip,/]V, &>? )(^eip,d^eiv pev Tavrrj rw^ oXKaSa^ iv ya\i]vr], depl^eiv Se rod \tp.evo 2 ^^vravda rjKWV eK ttoWov ^efyu-co^o?, aaxrrpa eOvov epbavTOV ry rcov ^oivi/ccov Bed' Wardprrjv avT7]v ol ^iScovioi. KaXovaiv. Trepttcbv ovv Ka\ ttjv dW'>]v TToXiv fcal irepier KOTTMV rd dvaOijpara, opoo 'ypa(pr]V dvaKeip-evrjv yi]<; dp,a Kal OaXdcrarj^i. ACHILLES TATIUS OF ALEXANDRIA THE ADVENTURES OF LEUCIPPE AND CLITOPHON BOOK 1 1. SiDON is on the sea-board of the Assyrian Ocean : it is the Phoenicians' mother city, and its people may be termed the father of the Theban race. There is a double harbour in the bay, wide within but with a narrow entrance so as to land-lock the sea by a gentle curve : where the bay makes an inward turn towards the right, a second inlet has been channelled out, for the water to run in, and thus there is formed a further harbour behind the first, so that in winter the ships can lie safely in the inner basin, while in summer they need not proceed further than the outer port. On arriving there after a severe storm, I went to make my votive offerings for my safe arrival to the Phoenicians' goddess ; Astarte the people of Sidon call her : as I was thus walking about the city, paying- especial attention to the temple-offerings, I saw a picture hanging up which was a landscape and a sea- B 2 ACHILLES TATIUS Ei}/0ft}7n^9 77 'ypa^t'y ^otviKcov >) OaXaacra' Xt8MVo<; r} yfj. ii> c.v 3 rfj 4 6po(f)o^ 7] tS)v <:})vX\,(ov crv/xTrXoKrj. eypa^lrev 6 Te')(VLrr]<; viro ra ireraXa koI ttjv aKidv koI i]\to}? tmv cfiuWcov ko/xt)^ dvew- 5 ^ev 6 jpa(f)ev';. oXov eVet^t^e rov Xeipiwva irepL- ^oXi'y elcrco he rov tmv opoc^wv crTccbavcofiaTO'; 6 Xeifjioyv €Kddt]T0. at Se Trpaaial tmv dvOecov utto rd TreraXa rwv (f)VT(ov CTOi'^rjSov iTrecpvKea-av, vdpKiaao<; Kal poSa /cal jjivppivat,. uSwp 8e Kara fxecrov eppei tov Xet,fx6i)vo<; tt]'^ '^I'pa^rj^, to /xev dva/3Xv^ov KuTcodev diro r?}? 77}?, to he roi? 6 dvOeai Kal toI^ c^yroi? 7repi)(^e6fievov. oyeT7]'yo<; Tio)^ /cal dvolycov ttjv ohov tm pevfiaTL. 'Ez/ he Tti) TOV 7^Lfjb(ai>o<; TeXei TT/ao? rat? iirl 6d- Xaaaav r?}? yi]<; eK/BoXai'i ra? 7rap6evov 7 Te')(^VLT7]<;. TO cT')(i)p.a Tal KUTco, TOV TrehlXov, to yap ^cocr/ia P'e')(pi yovaTO'i dveiXKe tov y^LTMva' to irpoaMTTOv M^pai' crear)- pvlat ra? irapeid'i' rou? Q(p6aXp,ov scape in one. The painting was of Europa : the sea depicted was the Phoenician Ocean ; the land, Sidon. On the land pai't was a nieadov/ and a troop of girls : in the sea a bull was swimming, and on his back sat a beautiful maiden, borne by the bull towards Crete. The meadow was thick with all kinds of flowers, and among them was planted a thicket of trees and shrubs, the trees growing so close tliat their foliage touched : and the branches, intertwining their leaves, thus made a kind of continuous roof over the flowers beneath. The artist had also represented the shadows thrown by the leaves, and the sun was gently breaking through, here and there, on to the meadow, where the painter had represented openings in the thick roof of foliage. The meadow was surrounded on all sides by an enclosure, and lay wholly within the embowering roof; beneath the shrubs grass-beds of flowers grew orderly—naixissus, roses, and bays ; in the middle of the meadow in the picture flowed a rivulet of water, bubbling up on one side from the ground, and on the other watering the flowers and shrubs ; and a gardener had been painted holding a pick, stooping over a single channel and leading a path for the water. The painter had put the girls at one end of the meadow where the land jutted out into the sea. Their look was compounded of joy and fear : gar- lands were bound about their brows ; their hair had been allowed to flow loose on their shoulders ; their legs were bare, covered neither by their tunics above nor their sandals below, a girdle holding up their skirts as far as the knee ; their faces were pale and their features distorted ; their eyes were fixed wide ACHILLES TATIUS rrjv OuXaaaav fxiKpov vTroKe)(r)vvlai to crrofxa, Marrep dcjiijcreiv vtto (j)6/3ov /neWovaai Kal ^07]V 8 Ta? ')(elpas co? eVt tov j3ovv copejov. eTve^aLVOv aKpa<; tt)^ daXdaarj^, ocrov VTrepdvco jiiKpov tS)V rapcrcov virepe'yeiv to kv/xu- ewKecrav Se jBovXeaOai pev 009 eVl TOV Tavpov 8pap,etv, ^ojBeicrOai, he Trj OakdacFT] TrpocrekOelv. T^9 ^e dakdaarj 10 TOVTui to aK6\o (TTepva T')] \€VKO<; 6 x^Toov 1) ')(\aiva 7rop(j)vpd' to 8e croypa 11 hid T>'}9 ecr^?}T09 v'TTe(^alveTO. /3a6v'? opipaXo^' ya(TTr)p TSTap.evty Xwrrdpa crTeviy to (jTevov 6t<; i^vv KaTa/3aivov ijvpvveTC p,a^ol twv crTepvwv rjp6p,a 7rpoKV7rTOVTe SieTeTavTo, rj puev eVl Kepa<;, 1) he eV ovpdv 6 ;; BOOK I, I open upon the sea, and their lips were slightly parted, as if they were about to utter a cry of fear their hands were stretched out in the direction of tlie bull. The}^ were rushing to the water's edge, so that the surge just wetted their feet : and they seemed to be anxious to run after the bull, but to be afraid of entering the water. The sea had two different tinges of colour towards the land it was almost red, but out towards the deep water it was dark blue : and foam, and rocks, and wave crests had been painted in it. The rocks ran out from the shore and were whitened with foam,, while the waves rose into crests and were then dashed into foam by breaking upon the rocks. Far out in the ocean was painted a bull breasting the waves, while a billow rose like a mountain where his leg was bent in swimming : the maiden sat on the middle of his back, not astride but sideways, with her feet held together on the right : with her left hand she clung to his horn, like a charioteer holding the reins, and the bull inclined a little in that direction, guided by the pressure of her hand. On the upper part of her body she wore a tunic down to her middle, and then a robe covered the lower part of her body : the tunic was white, the robe purple : and her figure could be traced under the clothes—the deep-set navel, the long slight curve of the belly, the narrow waist, broadening down to the loins, the breasts gently swelling from her bosom and confined, as well as her tunic, by a girdle : and the tunic was a kind of mirror of tlie shape of lier body. Her hands were held widely apart, the one to the bull's horn, the other to his tail ; and ACHILLES TATIUS TjprrjTO Se afJi(^olv eKorepwOev virep T-qv fcecpaXrjv Kakvmpa KVK\(p tmv vdorcov eixireTTeraajxevrj- 6 Be /coXtto? tov ireirXov iravToOev eTeraro Kvprov- /ji6vo^- KoX Tjv ovro he SiK^jv iireKadriro rco ravpw TrXeovar]^ veu><;, 13 Marrep laTiw to) ireirXw ^yoco/Aey?;. irepl he tov ^ovv wp'^ovvTO 8e\(jilv€'i, eirat^ov ' EtpcoTe^;' el7Te<; av avTwv yeypdcpdai Kai Ta KivrjfMaTa. 'Eyow? elXKe TOV ^ovv "E/^to?, /xiKpov TraiStov, yirXcoKei TO TTTepov, }]pTrjTo TYjV ^ (pupeTpuv, eKpaTCL TO TTvp' eTreaTpaiTTO he w? eVt tov Aba koI inre- fiethia, coairep avTov KaTaye\o}v, otl hi avTOV 2. '£700 he Kol TObXXa piev inrrjvovv Tr] elirov, " dp)(eL /3pe(po<; ovpavov Kal yrj 0a\d O'er •}] ^ It seems necessary to supply, with Hercher, the de- finite article, in order to make the expression balance with the others of the same sentence. ^ This picture may be compared with the short description in Ovid, Metamorphoses, vi. 101 seq.: — A Lydian maiden in her web did portray to the full How Europe was by royal Jove beguiled in shajje of Bull. A swimming bull, a swelling sea, so lively had she wrought The lady seemed looking back to landward and to cry Upon her women, and to fear the water sprinkling high, And shrinking up her fearful feet. 8 — BOOK I, 1-2 with both she held above her head the ends of her veil which floated down about her shoulders, bellying out through its whole length and so giving the impression of a painted breeze. Thus she was seated on the bull like a vessel under way, using the veil as a sail ; about the bull dolphins gambolled, Cupids sported : they actually seemed to move in the picture. Love himself led the bull—Love, in the guise of a tiny boy, his wings stretched out, wearing his quiver, his lighted torch in his hands : he was turning towards Zeus with a smile on his face, as if he were laughing at him for becoming a bull for his sake.^ 2. I was admiring the whole of the picture, but a lover myself—paid j^articular attention to that part of it where love was leading the bull ; and " Look," I said, " how that imp dominates over sky " and land and sea ! As I was speaking, a young man standuig by me broke in: "I may term myself a " living example of it," he said ; I am one who has suffered maiiy buffets from the hand of Love." " How " is that ? said L " What have your sufferings been. The subject was closelj' connected with Sidon, and is repre- sented, almost exactlj' as in Achilles Tatius' description (so far as the bidl and his burden are concerned) on the Sidoiiiai coins. , ACHILLES TATI US 7re7rovda<;,^ eiirov, " coyade; Kal yap opo) aov ttjv oyjnv ov jxaKpav Tt} fji7]T€p6 fiev rjv Jiv^avTia, rw he e/jbcp Trarpl Tvpia. 6 jjbkv ovv rov irdvra xpovov el')(ev ev T^v^avTiO)' TToXii^ yap 6 rr}? p.rjrpb'i K\r}po ijLOt Tedv7]Kev. eherjaev ovv rw Trarpl yvvatKO'? eTepa aX\.r)v irrjpovv /jloi yvvaiKa. ^ MSS. 6 roiovros tottos, Hirschig and Hercher seem right to omit toiovtos. - Most of the MSS read a^ws virapx^^ iporticwv. I follow the Vaticmius in omitting virdpxf^- lO BOOK I, 2-3 my friend ? I can see by yoin* looks that you are not far from being one of the god's initiates." " You are stirring a whole swarm of stories," said he ; "niy ad- ventures are really like fiction." "I hope. Sir," said I, "in the name of Zeus and that very god Love, that you will not hesitate to give me* all the same the pleasure of hearing them, even if they are like " fiction : and while I was speaking I took him by the hand and led him to a grove at no great distance, where many thick plane-trees were growing, and a stream of water flowing through, cool and translucent, as if it came from freshly melted snow. There I bade him sit down on a low bench, and I sat by him, " and said : Now is the time to hear your tale ; and the surroundings are pleasant and altogether suitable for listening to a love-story." 3. This is how he began : I am a Phoenician by nation, my country is Tyre ; my name is Clitophon, my father is called Hippias, my uncle Sostratus ; but he was only my father's half-bi-other, on the father's side, for my grandfather was twice married : my uncle's mother was a Byzantine woman, my father's a Tyrian. My uncle has lived all his life at Byzan- tium, having inherited there a very considerable property from his mother ; my father stayed in Tyre. My mother I never knew, as she died v.hen I was a baby ; and then my father took a second wife, who was the mother of my sister Calligone. To this sister my father determined to vmite me in ^ marriage ; but Fate, stronger than the will of man, was reserving another to be my wife. ^ Marriage was allowed in ancient Greece between half- brothers and half-sisters descended from the same father : but not between uterine half-brothers and half-sisters. ACHILLES TATIUS <3PiXet 8e TO haifjLoviov to /xeWop av0p(O7Tot<; vvKTcop TToWaKi'i \a\,€iv' ou^ Lva (f)v\d^Q)VTai fir) Tradeiv (ov yap eifiapfxein]'; SvvavraL Kpareiv) 3 aW lva KovcjiOTepov Tratr^ot're? (pepcocri. rb fiev yap i^ai 4 Spd/xaToi; ?/ tuxv- ovap ihoKovv avfi^vvai ttj irapOevw to. /carw p^eprj /xe^pc'i 6fx(f)a\ov, Svo 8e evTevOev to, dvoo auipLaTa- icptaTaTat Se fioi. yvvrj (f)o^€pd kol fieydXij, to irpoawTrov dypia. 6(f)0aXjjio<; ev alfxaTi, l3\oavpa\ irapeiai, o0ei9 ai Ko/xaf dpTrr/v eKpaTci ttj Se^cd, BdSa ttj \atd. €7r ITT ecr overa ovv /xoi dvfiS) Kal dvaTeivaaa Tr)v dpiTTjv, fcuTacpepei- tt}? l^vo<;, evda tmv Svo a-(i)/ndTo)V rjaav ai crv/x^oXaL, Kal dTroKoTTTet 5 /jiov TTjv TrapOevov. 7re/)tSe^9 ovv dvadopoiv €k TOV 8eifiaT0pd^o} p,ev Trpb^ ovoeva, KaT i/xavTov Be TTovrjpa ecrKeiTTo/uiyv. 'Er Be TovTw avfi^aivet ToidSe. rjv d8e\(}>6<;, o)? €(f)rjv, TOV 7ra.T/309 S(wcrT/oaT09' irapd tovtov Tf 6 liTTria TM dBe\(^(p '^alpeiv ^coaTpaTd. Hkovcti tt/oo? ere dvydTrjp e/jirj AevKL'TTTn] Kal UdvOeia yvviy 'ir6\e[xo<; yap TrepiXa/x/Sdvei —; BOOK I, 3 Providence sometimes foreshews the future to men in dreams^ not so that they may be able to avoid the sufferings fated for them, for they can never get the better of destiny, but in oi-der that they may bear them with the more patience when those sufferings come : for when disasters come all together and unexpectedly, they sti'ike the spirit with so severe and sudden a blow that they overwhelm it while if they are anticipated, the mind, by dwelling on them beforehand, is able little by little to turn bhe edge of sorrow. Well, I was nineteen years of age, and my father was making preparations to celebrate my marriage in the following year, when Fate began the drama of my fortunes. I had a dream, in which I seemed to have grown into one with Calligone from the belly downwards, while above we had two separate bodies : then there stood over me a tall woman of fearful appearance ; she had a savage countenance, blood-shot eyes, grim, rough cheeks, and snakes for hair ; in her right hand she held a sickle, and in her left a torch. She advanced angrily upon me, brandishing the sickle : and then struck with it at my waist, where the two bodies joined, and so cut the maiden away from me. In mortal fear I jumped up, terrified : I told nobody the dream, but revolved inwardly the most gloomy forebodings. Meanwhile, the following events were happening. My father's brother, as I told you, was Sostratus ; and a messenger came from him bringing letters from Byzantium. This was the purport of them : SosLiahis, to his brother Hippias, greeting. My daughter Leucippe and mxj wife Panthca are on their way to you : war has been declared hy tlie Thracians 13 ACHILLES TATIUS Bu^arrtoi;? %paKLic6^. aoi^e 8^ fxoi ra (f)iX.rara 4. Tavra 6 iraT'^ip avayvov<; uvairriha koI err\ TJ]V OaXaaaav eKrpeyei real fxiKpop varepov av6i^ eTravrjicev. eXirovTO he aura) Karoinv ttoXv wXrjdo'i oIk€T(ov Kol depuTraiviSaiv, a? avveic- Tre/xi/ra? 6 ^coarparo^ ervy^'^ve rat? yvvai^iv iv /xecrot? he rjv jvvr] /jbeyaXtj Koi irXovcria rfj 2 aroXfj. cb? he eirersLva rov<; 6(f)daXfiou<; eir avTTjv, iv apiarepd 7rap6evo 3 7rpoacsOTT(p. roiavrrjv eihov ejoo ttotc iirl ravpw yeypapbpuevriv Y^vpaywriv' ^ o/bb/ia yopjov ev rjhovfj' KOfi^] ^avOrj, TO ^avdov ovXov 6 ^ Tlie MSS. all have SeATjj'rjj' : but it seems necessary to adopt Salniasius' change into Eupd-rr-qv, to give some point to the introduction of the story by the elaborate description of the picture of Europa and the Bull. 14 : BOOK I, 3-4 aa-amsi the Byzantines. Keep safe these, the dearest of my family, until the war is decided one way or the other. 4. Directly my father had read these words, he jumped up and hurried down to the sea-shore. He was not long in returning, and then there followed him a great number of men-servants and maid- servants, sent by Sostratus to accompany his ladies : in the middle of them walked a tail woman richly I saw a dressed ; and as I gazed at her, suddenly maiden on her left, who blinded my eyes, as with a stroke of lightning, by the beauty of her face. She was like that picture of Europa on the bull piercing which I saw but just now : an eye at once hair in golden curls ; black and volu})tuous ; golden eyebrows ^jet black pale cheeks, the pallor shading — ; in the centre into a ruddy hue, like that stain a wherewith the Lydian women tint ivory ; and mouth that was a rose—a rose-bud just beginning to uncurl its petals. Directly 1 saw her, I was lost for beauty wounds deeper than any arrow and soul the strikes down through the eyes into the ; eye is the passage for love's wound. All manner of feelings took possession of me at once—admira- tion, stuiiefaction, fear, shame, shamelessness. I ad- mired her tall form, I was stupefied by her beauty, I I shewed my fear by the beating of my heart ; stared shamelessly at her, but I was ashamed to be caught doing so. Try as I would to drag my eyes away from gazing upon her, they would not obey me, but 15 ACHILLES TATIUS eavTOv; eKec tw tov KaWovi ekKOfxevot TreLcr/LLarc, Kal reXo'i evLfcr^arav. 5. At jxev Srj KaTTjr/ovTO TTyoo? rjixd^, Kol avrah o TTarr-jp /j.epo'i tl tt}'? olKia<; diTOTe/jiOfMevo^, evrpeiTL^eL SetTrvov. /cat eVet Kaipo rov irarepa, ore /u,oi /car 6(jiOaX/jLOv<; dve/cXive 3 rrjv irapdevov. ri pbkv ovv etjiayoi^, pud tov oveipoi^ eadiovcTLV. epeicra? he Kara Tf]<; arpoy- pivrj ^ The dinner couches were thus arranged : LEUCIPPE CLITOPHON'S STEPMOTHER CALLIGUXE As the guests at a Greek dinner-party reclined on their left elbows, leaving the right arm free for eating and i6 BOOK I, 4-5 remained fixed upon hei' by the force of her beauty, and at length they won the day against my will. 5. Such was the manner of their arrival. My father then set aside for their use a part of the house^ and ordered dinner to be made ready. When the hour for it came, we sat down two on each couch . my father arranged that he and I should occupy the middle one, the two mothers that on the left, and the two maidens the right-hand one. I was overjoyed when I heard of this arrangement,^ and I could hardly restrain myself from publicly embracing my father for thus ])utting the girl under my very eyes. I swear that I have not the slightest idea what I ate— I was like a man eating in a dream. I rested myself firmly on my elbow on the couch, and, leaning forward, devoured the maiden with my eyes, sometimes intercepting a glance on her part ; for that was my dinner. After it was over, a young slave (one of my father's servants) came in with a lute ready tuned ; first of all he played it with his drinking, the expressions left and right in the text, describ- ing the benches on which the kidios of the party reclined, must be from the p(jiiit of view of ;i spectator looking u]) towards the middle bench occupied by tlie two men. 17 ACHILLES TATI US TO Trpcbrov 8i,arivd^a<; Tat? ')(^epai, Ta<; ')(^opSa<; eKpove, Kai tl Kpov/judrtov v7roXi,'y7]va<; VTro'^iOvpl- ^ouai Tol'i 8aKTv\oi<;, /xera tovto ySr] ray irXrjK- Tpo) Ta'i '^^opSa'? eKpove, kuI oXiyov oaov KtOapi,- 5 cra'i avv^Se tol'; Kpovpaai. to 8e dapa rjv, AttoWcov pefK^opevo^ rrjv ^.d(bvj]V Kac 'yivofievrj cjivrov tj Kopt], fcal AttoWwv to (f>VTov (TTe 6 6t? TeXo9 Ttjv '\lrv^7]v e^eKavaev vireKKavpa i7n6vp,ia<; \6yo<; ipwTLKOf;- kuv ei<; (roxppoavvrjv Ti rj Tovo oKvel'i, Kal alBfj, kuI aKalpax; (Toxppovec'i; p^ij " KpeiTTCov el TOV Oeov; 6. 'Xl? 8e rjv eairepa, irpoTepai p.€v tt/jo? VTTVov eTpdiriiaav at yvvaiKd' puiKpov he vcTcpov Kal r)p,ei'i' ol pev Brj dXXoi Tfj yacxTpi peTpy]- aavTe<; Ttjv '))Sov7]i>, e'7&) Se ttjv eva>')(Lav ev TOL ocfiOaXpol'; cf)epo)v, twv tc t^9 Koprj^ irpoodiiruiv yepiicr6el<=; Kal uKpdTO) 6edp,aTi Kal p^^XP'' f^opov 2 TTpoeXOdiv, dTTrjXOov p,e6va)V epcoTt. co? Se €69 to hwpidTiov irapriXOov, evda p,ot. KaOevheiv eOo<; rjv, ovSe VTTVOV TVXGiV rj0vvdpi}v. ecTTt p,€V yap BOOK I, 5-6 hands alone, sweeping o\'er the strings and produc- ing a subdued tone by twanging them with his fingers ; then he struck the strings witli the plectrum, and having played a short prelude he sang in concert with the music. The subject of his song was the chiding of Apollo as Daphne fled from him ; his pursuit, and how he all but caught her ; and then how the maid became a tree, and how Apollo made himself a crown out of its leaves. This story, as he sang it, at last set my heart more fiercely ablaze : for love stories are the very fuel of desire ; and how- ever much a man may school himself to continence, by the force of example he is stimulated to imitate it, especially when that example proceeds from one in a higher position than himself: for that shame, which prevents a man going astray, is converted into boldness by the approval of one of higher " rank. So I said to myself : Look, here is Apollo in love, and like you in love with a maiden ; and when he is in love, he feels no shame about it, but pui'sues his maiden, while you hesitate and profess to be ashamed, and encourage a most un- timely continence : do you put yourself above a " god ? 6. When the evening came, the women went first to bed, and we followed their example after a short interval. The others had taken their j)leasure by the satisfying of their appetite, but all mij feast was through my eyes : so that I retired to rest gorged with the vision of the maiden's face and sated with undiluted gazing upon her. Indeed, I was drunk with love ; but when I reached the chamber Avhere I always lay 1 was unable to get to sleep. For Nature will have it that diseases and '9 c 2 ACHILLES TATIUS (f)V(TeL KUL rdWa voa'i][xaTa koI ra rod crw/xaTo? TpavfJiaTa ev ^ vvktI p^aXeTrcore/ja, koL eTravicrrarai fxdWov rj/uitv ')^av)(aXouai fcal epeOi^ei ra<; 3 ciXyTjSova^' orav yap di>a7raut]Tat to aoijxa, Tore (T'^oXcH^et, to cXko'; voaelv ra he rr}? yjrvx^^ rpavfiara, firj Kivoufievov rod rrjv '^v')(i]i> T)]^ el'i to iroveiv o";\;o\/}?* idv Be rjav^ia ro acb/jia 7reB')]6fj, /cad^ eavrrjv t) '^v^i] 4 yevofievf) rS) kukm KUfialverai. irdvra yap e^eyelperai rore ra reco^ Kotjuico/xeva' Tot? Trev- dovatv at Xvirar Tot? /nepifxvMcnv al rol^ KivBvvevovaiv ol T/ry^j}? direXOelv ')]de\ev rj Kopiy iravra yap rjv /jioc AevKLTTTrr] rd evuTrvia- Bi€\€y6/j,i]V avrfj, crvveTrai^ov, o-vveBeiTrvovv, r)7rr6fi7]v, rrXeiova ei'X^ov dyadd rri Kai rjv ro (j)i\'i]fia dXrjOivov Mcrre irreiB?] [xe i']yeipev 6 olKerr]<;, iXoiBopovfirjv avrco t/}? dKaipia^, 009 diroXeaa'i oveipov ovrw yXvKvv. (] dva(7rd<; ovv e^dBi^ov e^eTriryBe^i ecaco T779 oiKta^ Kara irpoawrrov rrj^ K6prj ^ iv was inserted by Cobet. I do not feel quite certain that vvkt[ alone would not bear the sense. Herclier suggested vvict6s, wliich is not impossible, though lie did not admit it into his text. BOOK I, 6 bodily wounds are worse at night : while we are at rest they obtain more power to attack us and aggravate the pain that they cause ; for when the body is still, the wound has the more leisure to hurt. In like manner the wounds of the soul ai*e far more painful when the body is at rest : for dui'ing the daytime the eyes and ears have plenty of occupation and so turn the edge of the disease, distracting the soul so that it has less leisure for its grief; but when the body is bound fast by bodily rest, the soul has the greater freedom to be tossed about by its woe : all the sensations which were lately at rest are then aroused ; moui'ners feel their grief anew, the anxious their cares, those in danger their fears, and lovers their consuming flame. Hardly about daybreak did sleep of a kind take pity upon me and give me a little respite : but not even then could I banish the maiden from my mind ; Leucippe was all my dreams— I spoke with her, I sported with her, I ate with her, I touched I a greater degree of happiness her ; yes, obtained it than in the daytime ; for I kissed her, and was a real kiss : the natural result was that when my servant came to wake me, I upbraided him bitterly for his untimely coming, so that I thus lost so sweet a dream. I arose therefore, and determined to walk u}) and down somewhere in the house, into my sweetheart's presence. I took a book, and bent over it, and pretended to read ; but every time that I came opposite the door, 1 peeped below the book at her. So making several journeys, and ACHILLES TATIUS Kai Tiva revad/jievo^ e'/c r?}? Oea<; epcora, aacfiU)^ aTrrjeiv e)(^(ov Trjv ^^rvj^i-jv kqico)^. kol ravrd jjlol rpiMv ij/mepcbv eiTvpaeveTO. 7. 'H;/ he fiot KXeivia^ dv€-\\no<;, 6p(f)aro<} kol veo'i, Svo di'a^€^i]fC(i> eXeyev ""Ecr?; ttotc kol av fioi. BovXo KaOiadixevo^, ""ESfo/ca," €(f)t]v, " KXeivta, aoi Blktjv TMV aKcopLfiaTCuv. BouXo<; yeyova Kayd}." dva- KpoTr](ja yjrvxrj^ Kpefidp.evo 33 ACHILLES TATIUS 5 d/xopcfiLav ovarv^fj, SittXovv to kukov. dWa 7r/909 Tov ttXovtov 6 Trarrjp dTroj^iirwv airovSa^ei TO K7]8o ')(^prifiacriv, Xva 8. 'n? ovv ravra 'IjKovcrev 6 KXeivlwi, di')(^pia(Tev. iTnTrapco^vvev ovv to fieipuKiov dircdOelaOac tov Xoihopoiv. " Vdfiov, ' etirev, " tjSt] crot BiBcoatv 6 2 7raT)'ip; t'l yap rjSlKrjKa^;, Xva koI 7reBri0f} To?9 8' eyct) dvTi TTupo? Scoaco kukov, (o K€v diravTet; TepiTwvTai KaTa Ovfjiov, eov kukov dfxcpaya- TTMVTe^; avTT] yvvacKcov^ rjSovr]' koL eoiKe Ttj tcov Zeipojvatv (f)vaet' KdKelvai yap ySovfj (povevovaiv a)Srj 3 €(TTi, Be aoi avvLevat to [xeye6o ipel Tt9 IBcbv TOcrovTov kvBoljxov '' 'ATf^'^? o jjieXkoiv yap-eiv iirl irokepiov, Bokm fxoi, irepb- 4 7reT yvvalKe ^ Gottling's correctionjfor the MSS. KaKwv. - Inserted hy Cobet. The article seems clearly necessary. 24 : — BOOK I, 7-8 has the bad luck to be ugly, the business is twice as bad. But she has a fortune ; that is what my father looks at in arranging the match : so that I am un- happy enough to be bartered for her money : I am to be sold into marriage." 8. When Clinias heard this, he grew suddenly pale ; and then he urged the youth to refuse the marriage absolutely, abusing the whole female sex. " " " Marriage I he said, is that what your father is arranging for you already ? What have you done, to be so fettered .'' Do you not remember the words of Zeus ' The stolen fire must be avenged, and so Men must seem joyful and hug close their woe ' ? ^ Such is the pleasure of woman ; she is like the Sirens, who kill men by the charm of their song. Why, the magnitude of the evil can be conjectured from the very preparations for a marriage, the whistling of the flutes, the banging of doors, the carrying of torches ; anyone who sees all this dis- ' turbance would naturally say : How wretched is a bridegroom—he looks to me like one being sent off to the wars.' If you were one that were unin- structed in the examples of poetry, you might per- hajjs be unaware of women's doings ; but, as it is, you know enough even to teach others the kind of stories with which women have filled the stage ^ Hesiod, Works (ind Dayx, 57. Thu punishment sent to men for the fire stolen for them by Prometheus was the gift of woman. 25 . ACHILLES TATIUS (^i\o/jii]'\.a<; j; rpuTre^a, '^devo^oia^ rj hia^okrj, 5 Aepo7r7] yvvaiKa K.av8av\rj<; Ka\i]v, (f)ov€vei Kav8av\i]v rj 6 yuvr']. TO fxev yap EXez^?^? Toiy ydfiwv irvp dvij^xfre Kara Tfj<; Tpota? dWo irvp' 6 he. Yl7]ve\o7rr] ' (i>ai8pa, YiXvTaijjLV7](npa Se Aya /ii€/u,v ova /ubrj 7 (^iXovaa. m irdvTa ToX/xMcrai yvvaiK€<;' Kav "Ofji/jbara teal KecjiaXrjv tKeXo Kal ravrrjv direKO-^ev, o) Zev, ttjv Ke(f)aXr)v 8 yvv7]. Kal ravra fiev irepl rcov ev^Qp<^a>v Ti^ av etTTOi yvvatKMV, evda /cal fxerpiov to aTv^^tjfia. TO yap KdXXo ^ After 'Ax'XAfus the MSS. again read tto^tj, the deletion of which is due to Cobet. - Headlani's correction from MSS. r-qv. ^ Amphiaraus, who was a prophet, knew that he was destined to perish if he joined in the famous attack of the Seven against Thebes. Polynices, the leader of the invaders, bribed his wife Eriphyle with a golden necklace to indicate Amphiaraus' hiding-place and to persuade him to go to his doom - Tereus, the husband of Procne, viola ed her sister Philo- 26 BOOK I, 8 Eriphyle's necklace,! Philomela's feast,^ Stheno- boea's false accusation,^ Aerope's wicked stratagem,^ Procne's murder.^ When Agamemnon desires the beauty of Chryseis, he brings destruction upon the Briseis' beauty, Greek army ; when Achilles desires he makes sorrow for himself. If Candaules*^ has a fair Avife, his wife murders Candaules. The fire of Helen's marriage-torches lit another fire for Troy. But Penelope's marriage, chaste creature, how many suitors did tliat destroy.? Phaedra destroyed Hip- polytus by loving him, Clytemnestra Agamemnon because she loved him not. O women, women, that kill if they stay at nothing ! If they love, they : and do not love, they kill all the same. Agamemnon was fated to be murdered —Agamemnon whose beauty was described to be as of heaven. " ' In eyes and head like thunder-hurling Zeus/ and, O Zeus, a woman lopped off that very head. And all these are the accusations which can be brought against fair women, where the ill-fortune of having to do with them is moderated, for beauty is some consolation in distress, and a certain amount of is good luck amid the bad ; but if the woman not mela. To avenge themselves, the women served to him a cannibal feast of his own son Itys. The story is given at length in V. v. 3 The Potiphar's wife of Greek mytliology : Proteus was Potiphar, Bellerophon Joseph. ^ The wicked wife of Atreus, who sinned with her husband's brother Thyestes. '' See footnote 2 al)ove. " Herodotus, i. 12. Candaules, king of Lydia, was so infatuated with the beauty of his wife, that he must needs shew her naked to his friend Clyges : in revenge for the insult, she plotted with Gyges to kill him and seize his " throne. Homer, Iliad, ii. 478. 27 ACHILLES TATIUS fiTjSe ev/jiop(f)o^, &)? ^»7?, i] avfxt^opa SlttXt]. xal 77W9 dv Tt9 avda')(ono, koI ravra /meip/iKLov ovtw 9 KoKov; firj, tt/jo? 6eo)v, Is^apiKXei^, fX7]7rco jxoi 8ov\o^ yevr], fn]8€ to dvdo Tov ydfMou TO dTv~)(i]iJia- fiapacvet rrjv ciKfitp. /xi], Beojjiai, lLapLK\€i 11 TO Se vvv ej(^ov, ecj) iTriraalav d7retp,i. i^ otov yap pioi TOV iTTTTOv e^apiao) tov KaXov, ovTrw aov Twv hdypwv diTeXavcra. iiriKovcptel Se p^oi to yvpvdaiov Ttj^ y^v^r)'^ to XyTrovpLevovT 6 p,ev ovv dTTTjei TYjv TsXeuTaiav oSov vaTaTa Kal TTpMTa p,eWi]crcov linrd^ecrdai,. 9. 'E7CL) he 7rpb Trjv KaTaycoyi)v, to helrrvov, to KdWo tlvI toiovtov dTV')(^r]pa' TO yap KaKov poi Kal avvoiKei" Kal 6 KXetvia 3 epco/jcevtjv rj tv')(^] koI (f)epovaa evSov iSpvaev. dWo) 28 BOOK I, 8-9 even fail-, as you tell me, the misfortune is double. No one could tolerate such a thing—least of all a youth as fair as you. I pray you, Charicles, by all that you hold holy, do not allow yourself to become a slave, do not throw away untimely the flower of disadvantages your youth ; in addition to all its other marriage has this, that it does away with the bloom of vigour and beauty. Do not wither yet, Charicles, rose to be I implore you ; do not hand over a lovely plucked by an ill-favoured rustic clown." " This whole affair," said Charicles, "must be left to pro- all, certain vidence and to me ; I have, after a number of days before the day ordained. A great deal can happen even in a single night ; and we must think over all this at our leisure. Now, at any rate, I am going riding. I have never made use of your present since you gave me that splendid the grief on my horse ; the exercise will lighten mind." So with this he went away, on what was to be his first and last ride. 9. I related to Clinias my whole story—how it came about, my feelings, how I first saw her, the arrival, the dinner, the great beauty of the maiden. At last I felt that I was talking in a very " unseemly way, and burst out : I cannot bear the })ain, Clinias ; Love with all his forces has attacked me and drives sleep away from my eyes ; I see Leucippe always. No one has ever been in such misery as I am ; my grief lives always with me." '•'What nonsense you talk," cried Clinias, "you, who are a fortunate lover. You do not have constantly to be going to the doors of another's house ; you have no need of a messenger ; fortiuu' has given her to you, has brought her and established her at your 29 ACHILLES TATIUS jxev 'yap epaarfj Kal ^\efifia fiovov ijpKeae rrjpov- fi€Pi]<; irapOevov, Kal /Jbeyiarov tovto djaObv vevofxiKev ipaar^]';, iav Kal /"e^/3t tmv o/xfidrcop evTV')(^fj, ol he evSaLjiiovearepoi tmv epacrrMV, dv Tvywcn KOLV f)7]/j,aT0<; fxovov. av 8e 0X€7r€i,t]V. 6cj)0aXfxol yap dWi'jXoi'i dvravaKXoi- jxevoi a-TTO/xarrovaiv &)? eV Kajoinpcp tmv aco/jud- Tcov rd etScoXa' 7) Be rod KaXXovi dTropporj, 81 avTO)v ei? rrjv '^v')(riv Karappeovcra, e^et rivd 5 jXL^Lv ev aTToardcreL. Kal itap' oXiyov ^ ecrrl t?}? Tcov awfidrcov yut^e&)9* Kaivrj yap ecm a-cofidTcov avfiTrXoKtj. eyob Se aoi Kal to epyov ecreadat, ra^y [xavrevop^aL' pbeyiarov ydp ecrrtv e(j)68iov et? ireiOb) €pcop,ei'r]v avvexv'i '^po fiapTvpla<; tov (f)i,\ovvTa' Kav fi)j ^Lh.i'jar] TL 1 Guttling suggested yKvKloiv for bxlyov, and the sense would indeed be more consistent with /ueiCova twu epyoov just above. I prefer however to adopt Knox's suggestion of inserting trap' before oKiyov. 30 ; BOOK I, 9 very side. Some lovers have to be content with a mere look at their sweetheart, so well guarded is she, and to think themselves very lucky if they can obtain this pleasure of the eye ; others are more fortunate, if they can but get a word with her : but 3'ou —you are constantly seeing her and hearing her ; you eat with her and drink with her : and yet, with all this good fortune, you grumble ; let me tell you that you are ungrateful for this gift that Love has made you. You do not know what it is to be able to see the one you love ; it is a greater pleasure than further favours. When the eyes meet one another they receive the impression of the body as in a mirror, and this emanation of beauty, which penetrates down into the soul through the eyes, effects a kind of union however the bodies are sundei*ed ; 'tis all but a bodily union— a new kind of bodily embrace. But I prophesy to you that you will soon obtain all you desire. There is no more ready road to over- coming the resistance of the beloved than constantly to be in her presence ; the eye is the go-between of affection, and the habit of being regularly in one another's society is a quick and successful way to full favour. Wild beasts can be tamed by habit, as they become used to their masters ; how much more easily can a woman's heart be softened by the same means ! And then the fact that her lover is of the same age as herself is a powerful impulse to a maiden. Those feelings which are natui'al in the heyday of youth, and her knowledge that she is adored, will often inspire her to return your passion for every maiden wishes to be fair, is t)leased to be loved, and is grateful to the lover for the witness that he bears to her charms— if no one were in 31 ACHILLES TATIUS 7 avT7]v, oviTO) TreiriaTevKev eivai kuXj], ev ovv aoL irapaivo) yuovov, epd<70ai mcnevcrdTO), koI Ta')(^eoi avvrjOecTTepo^ TjBrj rfj reXerfj rod Oeov. rt \e Tfc TTOLco; TTw? av TV')(pi[Jbv Tr} 10. " Mr/Sei'," elirev 6 K\€ivLa<;, " tt/oo? ravra ^rjrei irap aXXov /xadetv avroSl8aKTO<; yap ecmv 6 Oeo^ 2 tok€t6v. idv yap 7) o)Bl<; 7rapayev7]rai Kal ev(TT7j Trj<; dvdyKT]^ 77 Trpodea/ila, /nTjSev irXavrj- 6eL<;, Kav TrpoiroKv/jicov 979, evpi]aeL<; reKelv ijtt avTOV jxaLwOel'i tov deov. oaa he eari KOiva Kal 1X1} T/}? evicaipov TV')(7] pbdOe. pbrjhkv puev elrrrj^; irpo^ rrjv rrapOevov d(^pohi(TLov to he epyov ^/]rei ttco? yevrjrai aicoTTJ}. 3 Trai? yap Kal rrapOevo^ ofjioiot fiev elaiv et9 alhco- 7rpb<; he rijv rrj ^ The MSS. liave yvwixrts ^x""^"^ '• it is necessary eitlier to write yvii/xriv, as Jacobs {rijv yvw/xriv Hercher), or to insert n as I have done in the text. BOOK I, 9-IO love with her, she could have so far no grounds of confidence that she was beautiful. One only piece of advice then I have to give you : let her be sure that she is loved, and she will soon return your affection." "But how," said I, "is this prophecy of yours to be accomplished ? Indicate to me at any rate how to begin ; you were initiated before me into the mysteries of the god and are better ac- quainted with the course required to become an adept. What am I to say } What am I to do ? How am I to win the object of my passion ? I have no idea of the way to proceed." 10. "On this subject," said Clinias, "you have no need to enquire of another : Love is a self- instructed expert. He is like the new-born babe which needs no teaching from anybody where to look for its nourishment ; for that is an accomplishment which it learns of itself, knowing that its table is spread in its mother's breasts ; in the same way a young man for the first time big with love needs no instruction as to how to bring it to birth. For when you begin to feel the pangs and it is clear that the destined day is at hand, you cannot go wrong, even though it be your first labour, but you will find the way to bring forth and the god himself will deliver you. However, you may as well listen to the ordinary maxims which are applicable at any time and need no fortunate occasion. In the first place, say nothing to the maiden of the actual fruition of love, but rather look for a means for your passion silently to be translated into action : boys and girls are alike shamefaced creatures ; however much they may be inclined towards the pleasures that Aphrodite can aflbrd, they do not care to hear their experi- 33 ACHILLES TATI US Xovcri' rrjv 4 rol ra prjixara' irapdevo'^ he tov^ fiev e^coOev uKpo- ^oXicrp,ov<; rcov epacnwv ei? ireipav (^epei koi d(f)V(o avvrldeTai toI<; vevfxaacv eav he alrrj- crr)^ TO epjov TrpoaeXOcov, e/c7rX?;|^6t9 avTr) (hra rfi (fxovrj, koI epvdpia koX puLael rb prjpa Kol Xoihopeiadai hoKet' Kciv viroa^eadai, $eXrj rrjv y^dpLV, ala'^weTUi. Tore TO kpyov, ore /xdWov tyjv irelpav etc Trj<; roiv 5 Xoyoov rjhovrj^; aKOvei. edv he, rrjv Tretpav Trpocr- dycov Tr)v dXX.7]v, koX evdywyov avrrjv Trapacr/cevd- cra?, i)he(o<; i]hr) ivpoaep-^rj, aidiira /lev ovv rd TToXXa ft)9 ev /jLVcrrrjpio), ^iki^aov he irpoaeXOcov rjpejxa. to yap ipaarou (ptXtjfia 7Tpb<; epco/bLevijv OeXovaav fiev •jrape'X^eiv, airrjaL^ eari,^ Trpo? aTret- 6 Oovaav he, LK€T7]pia. k&v jxev irpocrfi rL rrj'i 7rpd^eo3 epyov ep'X^bfievai OeXovac ^id^eaOai ho/ceiv, I'va rrj ho^j] Tr)? dvayK'qq diroTpeTravTai Tt]<; alcr)(vvt]<; TO eKovcTiov. fMi) Toli'vv 6 Kv )'] (7 7]<; , edv dvOiara- fiivTjv avrrjv thrj^;, aXX" emrijpec ttw? dvdiararar 7 cro(})ia repfj, e'iTL(T'X,e ^ The MSS. after eVri read o-ia'ir]), which is omitted on the suggestion of Jacobs. - Jacobs thought there must be a lacuna after irpa|ea)s, and in any case there is something of an anacohithon —a dis- jointure of the grammatical construction. 34 BOOK 1, lo ences mentioned aloud : they think tliat modesty is a matter of words, while grown women, on the other hand, take a pleasure in the words too. A girl will regard veiy calmly the first skirmishes that a lover uses to feel his wa}', and will suddenly ex- press her complacency by a gesture ; but if you go bluntly to her with a verbal invitation, you will only shock her ears by the words you employ. She will blush, affect to regard your proposal with horror, and think that an insult is being offered to her ; even if she is desirous to afford you her favours, she is ashamed, for it seems to her that she is already yielding, when the pleasure she derives from your words seems to transform your tentative into reality. If, however, you act upon the other tack, gradually moulding her to your wishes and gaining easy access to her, be as silent as in church, but approach her gently and kiss her : if the beloved is compliant, the lover's kiss is an invitation to her to accord him all her favours ; if reluctant, it is a kind of sup- plication and prayer. Then, even when they have promised and are certain to yield, many of them, how- ever willing, prefer to have at least the appearance of coercion applied, so that by a shew of force they can avoid the charge of comjiliance which would be a reproach to their modest3^ Even if you find her persistently obdurate, do not relax your efforts, but rather watch closely for the means of converting her : here too tact is wanted. Do not in any case, if she remains obstinate, employ force ; she is not yet sufficiently softened : but if you desire her to melt, 35 ACHILLES TATIUS iav Ze [xa\9aK(i)Tepov ijSr] ^eX.779, '^opi'^yrjcrov rrjv VTTOKpiaLv, jJiTj aiToXear]'^ aov rb Spd/xa. 11. K.dycb Se, " M^eydXa fiiv,^^ ecfyrjv, " i^oBid fioc SiScoKa^i KoX €v)(^op,ai rv^^eiv, KXeivia' (f)o^ov- fxai Be ofiQ)<; (jli] KaKwv yiin^rai /not to €vrv')(rip,a /x€i^6vo)v dp')(7] Kal imTpi'^ri fxe Trpo? epcora trXeiova. av yovv av^rjOf] ro Seivov, rl Spdarco; 2 yafielv fxev ovk dv Suvaip,rjv dWrj TrapdevQ). errrLKenai Be /uot 7rpo<; tovtov tov yd/j,ov 6 TTaTj'jp, Si/cata aljMV, ov ^ev')]v ovBe aicr')(pdv yrjfxai Koprjv, ovSe to? x\.apiK\ea TrXovrw fie TTfoXet, dW avrov /xoi SlScoai dvyarepa, KoXrjv jxev, 0) deo'i, irplv AevKLTnn]!^ ISetv vvv Be Kal irpo'i TO /caA,Xo9 auT/}^ TV(p'\.d>TT(o Kal tt/oo? 3 AevKiTTTTTjv fjbovrjv TOL"? ocfiOaX/jiov'i £%&>• iv {xeOopiw KelpiaL Bvo evavncov' epw^ dvTaycovl^erat Kal iran^p. 6 p.ev eaTtjKev alBol Kparcov, 6 Be KdOrjrai, nrvpTrdXoiv. 7rw9 Kpivco r)]v BiKt]v; dvdyKT} p,d')(eTai Kal BiKdaai, irdrep, dXX^ dvTiSiKov e'x^co '^(^aXeTrcoTepov. ^aaravi^ei tov BiKaaT7]v, earrjKe fxerd /3eXa)v, Kplverai /xerd irvpo^. dv direiO'tjaco, Trdrep, avrov Kaioixai ro) Trypt." 12. 'H/X6i9 /Jiev ovv ravra etpiXoaocpovfiev irepl TOV deov' i^ai ^ The last words of this pai-agraph contain ratlier an elaborate metaphor from the Attic S3'stem of the procluction of plays, which is dithcult to render into appropriate 36 BOOK I, IO-T2 you must be prepared to act a part, or else you will lose all the trouble of your plot. " ^ 11. " By your advice, Clinias," said I, "you have given me the most admirable provision for my journey, and I pray that I may arrive safely ; but at the same time I cannot help fearing that my very success may be the beginning of worse troubles and expose me to the more violent flames of love ; and at any rate if they do become more savage, what am I to do .'' I cannot marry her— I am pledged to another maiden ; and my father is greatly set on this match. Nor is his object an unreasonable one : he does not ask me to marry a foreigner, or an ugly girl ; he does not sell me for gold, as Charicles is to be sold ; but he intends for me his own daughter, who was beautiful enough, God knows, before I saw Leucippe ; but now I am blind to her beauty and have eyes for Leucippe alone. I am on the horns of a dilemma—Love and my father wait on opposite sides of me : my father stands behind me, holding me back by the respect which I owe to him ; Love sits before me, brandishing his torch of fire. How am I to decide the contest, when affection is at war with the promptings of nature ? I desire to give my verdict for you, father, but I have a stronger adversary —he j)uts the judge to the torture, he stands in court armed with his arrows, he {»leads his cause with flame ; if I do not decide against you, father, I must be utterly consumed by his fire." 12. We were engaged in this kind of philosophi- cal discussion about Love, when one of Charicles' English. "You must stage-manage (xoprj-ye?;/) your own acting, or else you will not get your play accepted, and so will have wasted all the trouble you took in composing it." 37 ACHILLES TATIUS ^apiKXeovi oiKSTOiv, e)((s3v eVl rov Trpoacoirov rrfv djiyeXlav rov KaKov, co? koI tov KXecviav evOix; dvaKpajelv Oeacrdfxevov, " Ka/coy tl yeyove X-cipcKXel" ci/xa 8e avrov \eyovTO ovv KXeiVLUP Trpo? ttjv dyyekiav d(f)rjK€V rj cfecovr} Kol efieivev dKivrjTO'^, wairep TVcfiMVi ^e^Xri/xevo'i Tw \6 i']\avv6v rjpepi,a, hvo he ?) rpel-i Sp6p,ov<; TrepieXOcov, Trjv iTTTraaiav iirea'^^e Kal rov 'ittttov ISpouvra /cari-ylra KaOi'jpevo'i, rov pvrrjpo 3 drropbdrrovro^ he rrj^ ehpa<; rov<; i8po)ra Karomv ylverac, Kal 6 'irr'Tro^ eKrapa')(6el (f)pi^a<; T€ ri-jv K6pi7]v, olarprjdel^ rw adev i]Wovro, o'l he oirtaOev tou? epbrrpocrdev eireiyopievoL cpddaat, rov hpopiov erreaTrevhov, 4 hicoKovre^ rov lttttov. 6 he ('777709 rfj rcov rrohoyv KVprovpLeva apblWr), dvco re Kal Kdrco Trrjhcov 77/909 rr]v eKarepcov arrovhrjv hiKrjv vecd pjevrj's roi yiapLK\rj<; vnro rov rr} 5 ')(etpL(ji)V. rwv he pvrrjpav ovKeri Kparelv hvvd- ^ The adjective Siaeptos of the Vatican MS. seems slightly preferable to the St' aepos of the other MSS. and editions, being used again in II. xxii. § 3, 38 BOOK I, 13 servants rushed iii^ with evil tidings so clearly written upon his face that Clinias instantly cried out: "Something has happened to Charicles." He had not yet finished speaking, when the servant " exclaimed in the same breath : Charicles is dead." At this announcement Clinias was stricken utterly dumb and stood motionless, as though he had been " struck by a Avhirlwind. The servant went on : He mounted your horse, Clinias, and at first rode quietly enough upon him ; after two or three turns, he pulled him up, and, dropping the reins on his back, began to rub down the sweating animal as he sat. While he was wiping by the saddle, there was a sudden noise behind ; the horse was frightened, reared, and bolted wildly. He took the bit between his teeth, tossed up his head, shook his mane, and seemed to fly through the air spurred on by fear ; his hinder feet seemed to be trying to catch up his galloping fore-quarters, increasing the speed of his flight and spurring on his pace ; his body arched by reason of the contest between his feet, bounding up and down at each stride, the motion of his back was like a ship tossed in a storm. Poor Chai'icles, thrown up and down rather as if by a wave than on a horse, bounded from the saddle like a ball, at one time slipping back on to the horse's quarters, at another hurled forward on to liis neck, while the tempest-like motion ever more and more overcame his efforts. At last, no longer able to hold 39 ACHILLES TATI US /iievo'i, Boii'i 8e eavrov to) tov Spofxov irvevixari, 6\o Kal efXTrohi^opLevo^ el TLva '^povov utt' iK7rX7]^ea) Toi) KaKoi) SiaiXvytov eKc^Kvae, Kal eKhpap,elv iirl TO crwpa pLev rjireiyero, eTrrjKoXovOovv he Kayoii, 2 TrapTjyopMV co? ^hvvdpijv. koI ev rovrcp (^opdhr]v ^apiKXj]<; eKOpi^ero, deapa oIktl(ttov Kal eXeeivov 6X09 yap rpavpa yv, ware pir}heva rwv rrapovrwv Karaay^elv rd hdjcpva. i^rjpxe he rov Oprjvov 6 Trarrjp iroXvrdpaKrov ^omv " OIo? dir' epuov rrpoeXQoov, oio ^ oAos was inserted by Salmasius, and seems necessary to the construction and the sense. 40 BOOK I, i2~i3 the reins, he let himself drive with the storm and still was at the mercy of fortune ; then the horse, at top speed, turned aside from the high road, bounded into a wood, and straiglitway dashed the miserable Charicles against a tree. He left the saddle, shot like a stone from a sling; his face was cut to pieces by the tree's branches and he was covered with as many wounds as there were sharp points on the boughs. The reins twisted round his body,i which he M'as unable to extricate, and then dragged it along with them, making a verj^ path of deatii. The horse, still more alarmed by the fall and finding his speed checked by the body dragging behind him, trampled upon the unhappy boy, kicking out at what he found to be a check upon his flight ; so that now no one who saw him could possibly recognize him as the Charicles they once knew." 13. At this news Clinias was struck with utter silence for a considerable peiaed ; then, as if suddenly awaked from a swoon of grief, he cried out very pitifully and hurried to rifn to meet the corpse, while I followed him, affording him such poor comfort as I was able. At that moment Charicles was brought in on a bier, a sight most pitiful and sad ; he appeared to be all one wound, so that none of the standers-by were able to refrain from tears. His father led the chorus of lamentation, '' greatly disordered and crying out : Look on this picture and on that—how you left me and how you come back to me ; a curse on all riding of horses ! A worse than common deatli is yours, which ^ The Greek rider had the reins carried found behind his waist. ACHILLES TATIUS 3 ovSe €V(7^7]fi.o)P (paivrj ve/cpo'i. Toc aX.Xoi9 TMv uTToOavovTOiv to 'l')(yo irpoaoiircov airoXecyr], jrjpel to elhwXov koI Trap')]- jopel TO \vTTOvp.evov /cadeuSovra /J-i/jtov/nevo^' rrjv p^ev yap y^v^y-jv i^eiXev 6 6dvaro<;, ev he tm 4 acop^ari rrjpet rov dv0pa>TTOv. aov he opov koX ravra hiecpOeipev rj rv^V, Kai pbot TedvrjKa^ ^ ddvarov hiTrXovv, "^^XV '^^'' crcop^aTt, oi/tco? (Tov reOvrjKe kol tt}? cIkovo^ 97 aKid' 77 pbev yap "^v^V o"oi' 7re(f)evyev' 0^% evpiaKto he ae ouS' iu 5 r& acop^ari. irore pboi, re/cvov, yap,el 6v(T(o Tov<; ydp,ov<;, linTev xal vvpLt^U; vvp,(f)ie pev UTe\rj dWd TOVTo pbev ea^eaev 1) irovqpa tv')(^i] pberd aov' dvdirrev he croc haha<; kukmv. w 7rov)]pd<; TavTr) ^ Hercher's ingenious conjecture for MSS. ovtus. ^ Cf. St. Gregory of Nyssa, De deitate Filii tt Spirihis Sancti (ed. Paris. 1615, ii. p. 906 a), where Abraham lanxents over the approaching sacrifice of Isaac : koX atpco iir' avr^ " ovx^ \afXTrdda ya/xTi^wv, aXAa irvp itnTa^wv ; Ain I to kindle for him no marriage lights, but the torches for his 42 BOOK I, 13-14 leaves you an unsightly corpse ; when others die^, at least the lineaments of their features are preserved, and even if the living bloom of beauty be gone, at least the face keeps a semblance of its former appearance and affords some comfort to the mourner by its mimicry of sleep ; death may have snatched away the soul, but at least it leaves in the body the one we knew. But with you even this has been destroyed by fate—so you are doubly dead to me, soul and body too ; even the very shadow of your likeness is gone—your soul is fled and I cannot find my Charicles in this corpse. When, my child, shall the day of your wedlock be ? When shall I jierform at your marriage the rites that religion demands, horseman and bridegroom—bridegroom that shall never wed, most unfoi'tunate of horsemen ? Your is bridal chamber is the grave ; your wedlock with death ; the dirge your bridal song ; these wailings your marriage lays. A very different fire from this, my child, did I hope to kindle for you ; but cruel fate has extinguished both it and you, and lit up in its place the torches of a funeral. A cruel illumina- tion this ! The tapers of your marriage rite have become the flambeaux of a requiem." ^ 14. So wailed his father, and on the other side of the bodv Clinias was reproaching himself: it was a burial?" We might also compare Anth. Pal. vii. 185 and "ill, anil our Herrick's (ed. Moorman, p. 109) That morn which saw me made a bride, That evening witnessed that 1 died. Those holy lights, wherewith they guide Unto the bed the bashful bride, Served but as tapers, for to burn And light my reliques to their urn. This epitapli, which here 3'ou see, Supplied the Epithalamy. 43 ACHILLES TATI US 6pi]voiV ajJiiWa, epaarov kuI irarpos- " 'E^to /nou TOP SeairoTTjv airokoikeKa. tl yap avrCo roiovrov Scopov i')(apL^6pi]v; cf)iaX')] yap ovk i)v ^pvaf], iV iairevSeTO irivoiv Kal exprjTo fxov rw hoypw 2 Tpu(f>oiv; €y(i) 8e 6 KaKohalfKov ixa-pi^o/jurjv Or^piov IxetpaKLOi Ka\S>, eKaWaiirc^ov 8e Kal to Trovrjpov diipiov 7rpoaT€pviSioi<;, 7rpojj,eTC07rt8ioi T7]v Kop7)v' r\ he tjv iv tw TrapaSeiari) t??? oi/cta?. o o€ 7rapao€iaov 2 8ev8pcov 7rav)]yvpi d8porepu)v kitto'? Kal apblXa^ TrapeTrecpuKei' ?; p,ev i^rjpTTjjjievi] TrXuTdvov Kal TrepnrvKd^ovaa pa8ivfj 44 BOOK I, 14-15 very rivalry of laments, the loving friend and the father. "It is I," said he, "that have destroyed him that was the master of my heart. Why did I give him such a gift as that ? Why not rather a cup of gold for libations when he drank, to use and pride himself on my present ? As it is, wretched fool that I was, I gave this fair lad a wild beast, and I decked out the cursed brute with martingales and frontlets, silver trappings and gold- embroidered reins ; yes, alas, Charicles, I furbished up your murderer with gold. Vile horse, the most savage of all beasts, wicked, thankless brute, sense- less of beauty, he was wiping away your sweat and promising you a fuller manger and praising your paces ; and you killed him as you were being flattered —you took no pleasure in the touch of that beautiful body, that fair horseman was no source of pride in you ; you entertained no feelings of affection for him, but dashed his beauty to the ground. Woe is me : it was I that bought for you the cause of your " death, your murderer ! 15. When the entombment was over, I hurried to my sweetheart, who was in the garden of our house. This garden was a meadow, a very object of beauty to the eyes ; round it ran a wall of sufficient height, and each of the four sides of the wall formed a portico standing on pillars, within wliich was a close plantation of trees. Their branches, which were in full foliage, intertwined with one another ; their neighbouring flowers mingled with each othei*, their leaves overlapped, their fruits joined. Such was the way in which the trees grew together ; to some of the larger of them were iv}' and smilax attached, the smilax hanging from planes and filling all the 45 ACHILLES TATIUS ry KOfiT}' 6 8e Knro<; rrepl 7r€UKi]v etXt^^ei? (pKeiovTo TO SivSpov rai^ 7Tepi7r\oKaLefxov (TV/uL/jiiyet 5 a)')(^pdv efxdpfxaipev >) yrj ttjv aKtdv. to, Be avOrj TTOiKiXijv e^ovTU Trjv %/30iai', ev fxepei avve^ecpatve TO KdWo vapKLcraw rj kuXv^, oaov eZ? irepiypat^rjir Kal rjv '^^^ Xpoid Be o'lav i] Tr] ev fjLe<70C<; Be rot? avdecrt, 7Tr]yi) dve^Xv^e Kal irepieyeypaTTTo TeTpdyo)vo^ x^P^^P^ yeipOTTOiriTO^ Tw pev/xaTi. TO Be vBcop tcov dvdecov rjv KaTO- TTTpov, ft)9 BoKeii' TO aXcro9 elvat, BittXovv, to puev 7 tt}? dXyOeia^, to Be t/)9 (TKid'i. opvide^ Be, at fxev x^ipoijdei^i Trepl to dXao^ evefiovTO, ov<; CKoXdKevov al twv dv9pooircov Tpo^ai, ol Be eXevOepov e^ovTe'^ to irTepov, Trepl Ta9 twv BevBpoiv Kopvcf)d ^ Aftei- onov the MSS. give Iwv, which Jacobs removed from the text. 46 : BOOK I, 15 interstices between the boughs with its soft foliage, the ivy twisting up the pines and embracing the trunks, so that the tree formed a support for the ivy, and the ivy a garland for the tree. On either side of each tree grew vines, creeping upon reed supports, with luxuriant foliage ; these, now in full fruitage, hung from the joints of the reeds, and formed as it were the ringlets of the tree. The leaves higher up were in gentle motion, and the rays of the sun penetrating them as the wind moved them gave the effect of a pale, mottled shadow on the ground. Flowers too of many hues displayed each their own beauty, setting the ground aflame ; the narcissus and the rose, with their blossoms—the cup of the flowers —alike in shape but difl'erent in colour, the rose being of the colour of blood above and milk below, whereas the narcissus was wholly of the colour of the lower part of the rose ; there were violets too, whose cup-shaped blossoms you could not distinguish, but their colour wa§ as that of a shining calm at sea. In the midst of all these flowers bubbled up a spring, the waters of which were confined in a square Artificial basin ; the water served as a mirror for the flowers, giving the impression of a double gi'ove, one real and the other a reflexion. Birds there were too some, tame, sought for food in the grove, pam- ])ered and domesticated by the rearing of men ; others, wild and on the wing, sported around the summits of the trees ; some chirping their birds' songs, others brilliant in their gorgeous plumage. 47 ACHILLES TATIUS 8 [xevoL aroXfj. ol wZol he, rerriye^ kuI )(^e\i86v€<;' 01 jxev TTjV 'Ho{)9 aSoyre? evvrjv, ai he ttjv Trjpeco'i rpuTre^av. ol he ^et,por]d6i, TTTcpov. avriXafiTre he r) tmv avOewv dea rfj tmv opvlOwv Xpoia Kol rjv avOiq Trrepcov. 16. BouXo/xei'o? ovv eudycojov ttjv Koprjv ei? epcora irapaaKevdcrai, \6jo)v 7rpo<; tov ^drvpov rjp')(^6/ii7]v, dirh rov 6pvido<; Xa/Bcov Trjv evKaiptav hia^ahi^oucra 1 MSS. Kar avT-liv, which is omitted by Hercher as a gloss. But it is a simpler correction to read KardvTtjv, in the sense of KaravTiov, opposite, and not of Karavra, down-hill. ^ Tithonus, the human spouse of the goddess of the Dawn, asked for and obtained the gift of immortality ; but neglect- ing also to demand perpetual youth, he shrivelled up in extreme old age until it was the truest mercy to change him into a grasshopper. "^ .See I. viii. and V. iii. After the cannibal feast, Philo- 48 BOOK I, 15-16 The songsters were grasshoppers and swallows : the former sang of Aurora's marriage-bed/ the latter of the banquet of Tereus.- The tame birds were peacocks, swans, and parrots ; the swans fed round about the sources of the spring, the parrots were hung in cages from the branches of the trees, the peacocks spread their tails among the Howers, and there was a kind of rivalry between the brilliance of the fiowex's and the hues of the peacocks, whose plumage seemed itself to consist of very flowers. 16. Desiring to influence the thoughts of the maiden so as to make her amenable to love, I began to address myself to Satyrus,^ taking the birds as my text. Now my sweetheart happened to be walking with Clio and had stopped opposite the peacock, who chanced at that moment to be making a display of all his finery and shewing off his tail to its best advantage. " This bird," said I, " does not behave thus without intent : he is really an amorous creature ; at least he shews off this gorgeous livery when he wishes to attract the object of his passion. Do you not see her (and as I spoke I pointed to the hen) near that plane tree ? It is for her that he is shewing his beauties, his train which is a garden in itself—a garden which contains inore beautiful flowers than a natural garden, for there is gold in the plumage, with an outer circle of purple running mela was changed into a nightingale, Procne into a swallow, Tereus into an owl, and Itys, miraculously revived, into a plieasant. '' .Satyrus and Clio are rather inartistically introduced without further description. Satyrus was a male slave of the liouseliold, Clio Leucippe's chambermaid : tliey form another pair of lovers. 4') ACHILLES TATI US rov ')(^pvcrov TrepiOeei tov taov kvkXov, Kal eaTLV 17. Kal 6 SttTfyoo? crvvel^ rov \6yov jllov rrjv vTTodeaiv, cva pioi jxaWov elrj vrepl Tovrov Xeyeiv, " " 'H yap o ep(i> 2 Kal \tO(i)v. ipa yovv rj p^ayvrjaia Xi6o Xiyovai TraiSe^ crocpcov Kal p^vOov eXeyov av" tov Xoyov elvai, el p^rj Kal TraiSe? eXeyov yewpyoiv. 6 he Xoyo '^ pbevo'i TTj Tpj'i aTciaei, fj (f)VTeia 5 TTTopdov yap tov OrjXeo^ (poiviKOs Xa^cov, et ^ The MSS. have Sokw fxoi —a confusion with the other construction, Sok^'i jj.oi. 2 Not in the MSS. Supplied by Cobet. ^ After this word the MSS. have l> &ppriv, wliich Cobet saw to be a gloss. 5° BOOK I, 16-T7 round the wliole circle of gold, and on every feather an eye." 17. Satyrus, perceiving the trend and object of my discourse^, was desirous of assisting me to enlarge further on the subject^ and, " Has then Love," said he, " such mighty power that he is able to inflame " " " even birds ? Not birds only," I answered ; that would be no marvel, for you too know that he is winged himself, but creeping snakes and plants too, and I believe even stones as well : at least the loadstone ^ loves the iron, and if it may but see it and touch it, it attracts it towards itself as though possessed of the passion of love. May this not be the kiss of the loving stone and the beloved metal ? As for plants, the children of wisdom have a tale to tell, one that I should deem a fable were it not that it was borne out by countrymen ; and this it is. Plants, they say, fall in love with one another, and the palm is particularly susceptible to the passion : there are both male and female palms ; the male falls in love with the female ; and if the female be j)lanted at any considerable distance, the loving male begins to wither away. The gardener realises what is the cause of the tree's grief, goes to some slight eminence in the ground, and observes in which direction it is drooping (for it always inclines towards the object of its passion) ; and when he has discovered this, he is soon able to heal its disease : for he takes a shoot of the female palm and grafts it into the very heart of the male. This refreshes the 1 The l''i-em;h call it /'amiaiU. 51 ACHILLES TATIUS fiev rrjV yjrv^riv rov (pvTOV, to Se crMjua urroOrf]- (TKOV TToXtv ave^coTTvprjcre Koi e^avearr], '^(alpov €7rl TTj Tri<; epco/jievT]'? crvfiirXoKf). Kat tovto earc 'ydfJio}9 Oakdj- TTjf; 6 TTorapo'; co? Sid TreSlov Tpe')^ei. y Se ovk d(^avit,€i ^€Tai Se aiiTw peovTi, Koi to a^^iapa i /}9 da\ar- T7]<; ')(apdhpa tu> Trorapo) jlverar koi enrl Tip> ^ApeOovaav ovto) tqv \W(peibv vvpcf^oaroXei. orav ovv 'p rj^ tmv ^OXvpLiricov eoprrj, iroWol p,kv el 1 Not in the MSS. Supplied by Jacobs. ^ Plii\y, N.H. xxxi. 5. "Over and besides, is not this a strange miracle, that the fountain Arethusa in Syracuse should have a scent or smell of dung during the solemn games and exercises at Olympia ? But there is some pro- 52 BOOK I, 17-18 tree's spirit, ;uul the trunk, which seemed on the point of death, revives and gains new vigour in joy at the embrace of the beloved : it is a kind of vegetable marriage. 18. " There is even an example of wedlock between waters, which takes place across the sea. In this case ^ the lover is a river of Elis, the beloved a fountain in Sicily ; the river traverses the sea as though it were a plain, and the sea, far from overwhelming the lover's fresh waters with its salt billows, makes an opening for the river's flow and thus becomes a sort of watercourse for it ; so that it may fairly be said to be the match-maker between the spring Arethusa and the river Alpheus : thus when the Olympic games are in progress, it is the custom for many of those present at the Festival to throw various objects into the v/aters of the river, and these are borne directly by the river to the beloved, serving as wedding presents. Among reptiles, there is an even more extraordi- nary mystery of love, because it is not merely the affection of two individuals of the same race towards one another, but that of a member of one species for a member of another. The viper, which is a land snake, has a burning passion for the lamprey, a snake of the sea, which has the outward appear- azice indeed of a snake, but is essentially a fish ; so when these wish to join together in matrimony, the viper goes dowti to the shore and hisses seaward, as a signal to the lamprey, Avho recognizes it as the agreed sign, and comes out of the water. However, she does not go straight to the bridegroom, knowing bable reason to be rendered liereof, because the river Alpheus passeth from Olympus under the very bottom of the sea into that Island of Sicily where Syracuse standeth, and so cometh to the foresaid fountain." 53 ACHILLES TATIUS Tov ev Tol ^\e7rovTe<;, 6 fxev r]7r6LpcoTT] Odvarov ')(^afiai, t6t€ Kara^aivei t?}? 7r€rpa<; zeal ei9 rrjv r^ireipov e^ep')(eraL koI tov epaaTrjv irepi- TTTvaaeTai Koi ovksti (po^etTac Ta cpiXijpaTa." 19. TavTU \ejcov ejSXeTrov dfxa ttjv Kcptjv,^ ttw? e%6fc 7r/J09 T7)V ClKpoaCTLV TTjV ip(OTlK7]V Tj §6 virecrrjixaivev ovk drihw<; aKOvew. to Se kllKXo^ daTpdiTTOV TOV raw rJTTOv iSo/ceo [loi tov AevKiir- 7r7] Se dveTeWev e'/c tt}? irapeLci'^, lov Be r/ tmv 6(p6a\- pSiV i/idppatpev avy/], at he Kopat ^oaTpv^^ou- pevat pdWov e'CKiTTOVTO kcttov' toiovto^ nv AevKiTTTrT]^ cttI roiv irpoacaTroov o \eip,Q)v, r) pev ovv peTCi pbiKpov diriovaa w^eTO' r/}? ydp Kt9dpa<; avTTjv 6 Kaipo^ ifcdXer ipol he ehoxei Trapelvai, direXOovaa yap rip popcp^jv eTracprJKe pov to?? o^OaXpol^. eavT0v<; ovv eiryvovpiev iyco re Kal 6 SdTvpo ^ Jacobs suggested ive^Ke-rrov rf) ic6pr]. However, I leave the MSS. reading, comparing TauT77;')3A.e7r€ in II. v. §2, wliere, however, the meaning is "stare at," rather than "cast a glance at." See Knox in C/a.s-s Bei\ xxvii. p. 120. - After napiffx^'^ the MSS. have the words Kal /xera iJUKpov TOV Seiirvov icatphs ^jv Kal iraKiv ofioius ffweirivufxev, which Jacobs saw to be an insertion derived from II. ix. § 1. They are totally inconsistent with the opening words of Book II. 54 BOOK I, 18-19 that he carries a deathly poison in his fangs, but climbs a rock and waits until he has been able to purify his mouth, and so they stay looking at one another, the lover of the land and the beloved of the sea. After the lover has been able to vomit forth that which has so greatly frightened his bride, and she has seen the death spat out on the ground, she comes down from the rock to the mainland and embraces her lover, and is no longer in terror of his kisses." 19. While recounting all these stories, I kept at the same time glancing at the maiden, to see talk of love how she felt while hearing all this ; and there Avere some indications that she was not listening without pleasure. The gleaming beauty of the peacock seemed to me nothing in comparison with Leucippe's lovely face ; indeed, her beauty was rival of the flowers of the meadow. Her skin was bright with the hue of the narcissus, roses sprang from her cheeks, the dark gleam of her eyes shone like the violet, the ringlets of her hair curled more tightly than the ivy—Leucippe's whole appearance was that of a flowery meadow. She soon turned and left the garden, as the time for her harp-playing claimed her : but she seemed to me to be still present, as even when she had gone she was able to fix the image of her form in my eyes. So Satyrus and I were then equally well satisfied with ourselves— I for the learned subjects I had been able to discuss, and he because he had given me my startiny-cue. 55 B' 1, " Kjxa Se eavTOv^ i'/raivovvre^ eVt to S w- fxdnov ejSahl^oiJiev t?}? Kopr)'^, iiKpoaaofxtvoi. SfjOev TOiv KLdapia-fiaTcov ov yap -i^Bvvdfirjv ifiavrov Kav eV oXijov Kparelv tov /si] opdv ryi' Kopy-jv. rj Se Trpojrov jxev rjcrev 'Ofxijpov ri-jv 7rpo9 tov \eovTa rod cruo? ixd-)(riv eTretra Se Tt Koi rr] e^aaiXeve. yri<; eaTi KoayuO'i, (pvT(bv dyXdlcTfia, 6(f)0a\/J.o 56 BOOK II 1. Thus congratulating one another we repaired to the maiden's chamber to hear her pla}^ on the harp, for I could not bear, even for a short time, to let her out of my sight. First of all she performed Homer's fight ^ between the boar and the lion, then she changed to a tenderer strain, her song celebrating the praises of the rose. Neglecting the modulations of the music, one might describe thus the bare theme of the composition : "If Zeus had wished to give the flowers a king, that king would have been the rose ; for it is the ornament of the world, the glory of the plants, the eye of all flowers, the meadows' blush, beauty itself glowing ; it has the breath of Love, it is the go-between of Aphrodite ; its foliage is of sweet-smelling leaves, it glories in its rustling petals which seem to smile at the approach of the Zephyr." Thus she sang ; but to me it seemed as if I saw that rose upon her lips, as it were a flower converted into the shape of her sweet mouth. 2. Hardly had she ended when the time of dinner was again at hand. It happened at that season to be the festival of Dionysus Lord of the Vintage ; for the Tyrians claim him as their own proper deity, singing on the subject Cadmus' ^ myth, which 1 Iliad, xvi. 823. - Cadmus, the mythical founder of Thebes and introducer into Greece of the art of writing, was himself a Tyrian. 57 ACHILLES TATIUS 2 fivdov aSovcrr koI t?}? eoprPj'i Sojjovprai irarepa /jbvdov, olvov ovK elvai ttco Trap' avOpcoiroL^} ov rov pueXava, tov dvdocrpiiav, ov rbv t^9 Bi/3/\.ta 4 apiTTeXivov rjv. o Aiovvao ^iXoTi](Jiav TO Se ttotov olva rjv. 6 8e tticov v ^ After avBpdirois the MSS. have ovirw nap' avTo7s —removed by Cobet as a gloss : but perhaps a corruption of a true reading, as the papyrus fragment (GH) reads for it oirov ixiiiroi nap' avTo'is. See Introduction. " Jacobs' conjecture for the pointless oj/epw^coi/ of the MSS. * It is possible that we should here read 'iKapov with Boden. Both forms seem to be found. The whole passage is difficult and probably corrupt. ^ A doubtful name, found also in Hesiod, IVorka and Days, 587, and Theocritus, xiv. 15. It is variously derived from a district in Thrace or as a generic term for wine in Crete. 58 BOOK II, 2 they relate as the origin of the festival ; and this is it. In early days men had no wine ; neither the dark, fragrant kind, nor that from the Biblian ^ vine, not Maron's^ Thracian sort, not the white Chian^ kind, not the island wine of Icarus,^ but all these, they said, were derived from Tyrian vines, the original mother of all wines being a plant of their country. There was a certain shepherd noted for his hospitality, just as the Athenians describe Icarus, from whom this Tyrian story derives its origin, so that it almost seems an Attic tale. Dionysus once paid a visit to this herdsman, who set before him the produce of the earth and the result of the strength of his oxen : but their drink was the same as that of the oxen, since vines did not yet exist. Dionysus thanked the herdsman for his kindly cheer, and pledged him in a friendly cup ; but his drink was wine. The herdsman, drinking of it, danced for joy, and said " to the god : Where did you get this purple water, my friend ? Wherever did you find blood so sweet ? For it is not that water which flows on the ground —that, as it descends into the midriff, affords but a faint pleasure, while this delights the sense of smell - Ulysses' wine which proved so fatal to the Cyclops was a present to him from Maron, priest of Apollo {Od. ix. 197). ' The excellence of Chian wine is a commonplace in Latin poets : particularly in Horace, by whom it is often mentioned as on a par with Falernian, the most highly prized wine of Italy. * Icarus, who was a friend of Bacchus, was given a cutting of the vine by him. Cultivating this, and manufacturing wine from the grapes, he wished to impart the new gift to men : but unfortunately he began by administering it to some ignorant shepherds, who at first drank greedily of it, but wlien they began to feel its effects they thought that they were poisoneil, and killed their unlucky benefactor. 59 ACHILLES TATIUS Kal TTpo Tou aTofiaTO<^ Ta? plva^ evcf)paivet koX Qi'^ovTi fiev -yjrvxpov iartv, et? rrjv jaarepa Se KaraOopou avdrrTeL Kartodev rjSov}}^ Trvp." Kal 6 Ai6vva07], TO v8(op' Tovro Se 7, 71777/;." fiev ovv dlvo rj prepay eiceivro tw OeS). (l?iXoTifiov/jievog ovv 6 TruTrjp rd re aWa TrapacTKeudaag et? ro helirvov eTV')(e irdXvreXea- repa fcal Kparripa 'KapedrjKaTO lepov rov Oeov 7ro\vTeXr], piera tov VXav/cov rov Xtof Sevrepov. 2 vakov pbev ro rrdv ep deal, ^^v')(i^v KaracT'yovre'i, eKpbalvovcnv el'i dvai- a')(yvrLav, /.lev Katcov avrrjv rS> avv)]Oei rrvpl, 6 he 1 At this point the fragment GH ceases : for its different position in the papyrus see Introduction. I have adopted a fair number of unimportant corrections from it, and two which are great improvements : '^ic?^evi toucli before ever it readies the moutli ; when you it, it is cold, but it leaps down into tlie belly and there, far down, lights up the fires of delight." " This," said Dionysus, "is harvest ^ water, the blood to of the grape" : then the god led the herdsman the vine, and took hold of tiie clusters and squeezed vine, " Here is your them ; and then, pointing to the water," said he, "this is its source." That is the way in which wine came to men, as the Tyrian story goes, (3) and they keep that day as Dionysus' festival. My father, wishing to celebrate it with splendour, had set out all that was necessary for the dinner in a rich and costly fashion ; but especially a precious cup to be used for libations to the god, one only second to the famous goblet - of Glaucus of Chios. The material of it was wrought rock-crystal ; vines crowned its rim, seeming to grow from the cup itself, their clusters drooped down in every direction: when the cup was empty, each grape seemed green and unripe, but when wine was poured into it, then little by little the clusters became red and dark, the green crop turning into the ripe fruit ; Dionysus too was represented hard by the clusters, to be the husband- man of the vine and the vintner. As we drank deeper, I began to look more boldly and with less shame at of the my sweetheart : Cupid and Dionysus are two most violent of the gods, they can grasp the soul and drive it so far tov/ards madness that it loses all which are restraint ; Cupid fires it with the flames his attribute, while Dionysus supplies wine which is ' Or, perhaps, " llie water of fruit." - Fresuma})ly that niciitioiied in Herodotus, i. 2'}. (ilaucus was a, contemporai-y of (lyges. 6i ACHILLES TATIUS TOP olvov vireKKavixa (pepcov olvof Tpo haivofxev rj eToXficb/jLev ovSev. 4. K^oivovfiaL 8rj rw SaTvpo) to irav koX avju- irpdrreiv i^^low o Se eXeye koX avrb<; [xev iyvcoKevai, irplv irap ifjiov fxaOelv, oKvelv he eXeyx^iv /SovXo/xevov XaOelv. 6 yap fierd KXo'jrr']^ epoiv av i\ey')(6fj Trpo'i Tivo^, co? oveiSi^ovra top 2 eXiy^avra ixicrei. ""HS77 Se," e^>?, " koI to avTo- fiaTOV ijfiMV Trpovvorjaev.^ rj yap top ddXafxov avT't] e^ei 77/309 ytte &)? epaarijj'. TavTyv irapaaKevdaw KaTa fXiKpov 7ry0O9 rj^id'^ ovtok; e)(eLv, co? kol 3 avvaipeadai 77/309 to epyov. Set Se ere ical ri-jv '-^ Kopijv fi7] fie'^pi Tcbv 6 4 Ti]V hevTepav p,ri')(avi]v Q'lye ')(eipo'^, OXl-^oi' hdKTvXov, 6\ij3o)v (TTeva^ov. rjv he TavTa aov 7roLovvTo " TIt6av(o<; fiev," e(}}r)v, " vrj ttjv ^Kdrjvdv, el TO epyov 7TaihoTpi^ei ^ After Kpovv6r](Tiv some MSS. have 7; tux'7- But it is probably a marginal gloss on Th avT6/j.arov which has crept into the text. cf. ch.vi. §3. - Here in some MSS. follows ^Svov : but Jacobs was probably right in omitting it, as the insertion of a reader trying to make tlie text easier : yue'xpi Ttii' 6(pda\ixwy really means in itself " by glances of the ej^es only."' •"' &v, which here followed in the MSS., is omitted on tlie authority of Cobet. 62 BOOK II, 3-4 as fuel to the fire : for wine is the veiy sustenance of love. She too became more hardy, and scrutinized me more curiously. In this state of affairs ten days passed, but we made no other progress nor ventured further than this duel of eyes. 4. I imparted the whole story to Satyrus and asked for his assistance : he replied that he had per- ceived how things were before I had told him, but had shrunk from questioning me and had preferred to seem to remain ignorant ; for the secret lover, when questioned, often contracts a hatred of the questioner as if he were offering him some insult. " However," said he, "things have already of their own accord fallen out to our advantage ; for Clio, the serving- maid entrusted with the care of your sweetheart's chamber, confides in me and regards me as her lover. I hope little by little to be able to wheedle her and make her so favourably disposed to us that she will lend her assistance to the final effort. But as for you, you must not be content with making advances must to her with glances of your eyes alone ; you use a direct and outright form of speech. Then bring forward your second line, touch her hand, squeeze a finger, and sigh as you squeeze ; if she allows you to do this and seems to approve, your next step is to call her your princess and to kiss her on the neck." "You are a plausible trainer, I vow," .said I, " for the difficult accomplishment ; but I fear that I shall prove a backward and cowardly per- former." "Love," he answered, "tolerates no 63 ACHILLES TATIUS " 'yevvale, e(f)7], SeLXlw; ovk ave^erai. opoifi avTOu TO c!-')(fj[jia w? iari crrpaTioyTiKov; ro^a koI (f}ape.Tpa koI ^eXr] koI irvp, ch'Bpeia Trdvra koL ToXprj'i yepovTU. roiourov ovv iv creavTM deov ^ exo)!', 8eiA,o? el koL (f)o/3fj; opa prj KaTa-^evar) 6 Tov 9eov. dpXV^ ^^ o'Oi eyo) irape^w rrjv KXeicb jap aira^o) paXiara orav eivLri^heiov tSco Kaipbv TOV ere rfi irapdevo) hvvaadai, Kaff" avrov crvvelvat pbovrjr 5. TaOra eliroov e')(^u>pr]aev e^co tmv Ovpwv ejco oe /car ep^aurbv jev6pevo TYjv TTapOevov. " lS/le-)(^pi Tivo<=;, avavhpe, cnya^;; tl oe oeiXo^ el "Tcjap, ft) KaKohaipov, ov awc^povel^; tl he ovk epa opdTU) gIt e^0Lvi')(^9'r]v. povi] he tjv koX ovBe i) IsSXeiw crvpbTraprjV. opbw^ ovv, co? dv Tedopv^7]p,evo ^ So the Munich MS., giving better grammar. The other MSS. have KaTarpevS-p. 64 BOOK II, 4-6 cowardice at all : look how warlike is his appear- ance—bow, quiver, arrows, and fire —all of them the furniture of courage, and rich with venturous enter- prise. With such a god as that within you, can you be backward and fearful ? Be careful not to give him the lie. However, I will give you an opening : I will distract Clio directly I see the most favourable time for you to be alone and by yourself to have a private conversation with the maiden." 5. This said, he left the room : when I was by myself, stimulated by Satyrus' words, I began to screw up my courage for the coming attack. " How long," said I, " do you mean to keep silent, you coward ? Why are you so fearful a soldier of so brave a god ? Do you expect the maiden to make " the first advances towai'd you ? Then I went on : " But why cannot you control yourself, fool ? Wliy not love Avhere duty bids you ? You have another in the house—a virgin, and fair : love her, look at her, maiTiage with her is in your power." I thought that I had ])ersuaded myself, but deep down love " answered, as though speaking from my heart : Ha, insolent, do you dare to take arms and set yourself up to do battle with me } I can fly, I can slioot, I can burn, how can you avoid me? If you escape my bow, you cannot esca[)e my fire ; and if you can quench my fire by your self-control, I shall yet catch you with my wings." 6. While I was thus arguing with myself, I un- expectedly found that I was standing in the maiden's presence, and at the sudden sight of her I turned pale and then blushed red : she was all alone, not even Clio with her. However, I could say nothing in 65 ACHILLES TATIUS " " 2 e')(^u>v n etVw, Xaipe,^' ^(fitjv, Beairoiva." t) Be jxeihidcTacra yXvKV ical eix<^avi(jaaa 8ia rov ye\wTO<;, on, avvfJKe ttw? elTTOv to " Xalpe, " 8eaTToiva,'' eiirev '£70) arj; fxr] tout' eiTrrji;.^^ " Kat fjirjv ireTrpaKe fie rl iyiXaae. " Uotov 'Epp.yv; ri Xrjpet'i,'' elnrov, " elSvca (Ta(^M \oyov 7. "Erv^e T?7 TrpoTepaia javr-qq 7]p,epa irepl /jLearjp/Spiav r) Trat? ^uXkovaa Kiddpa, eiTLTTaprjv he avrfj fcal 7) KXeico Kal TrapeKadyro, Sie^dSi^ov he eyd>' /cal ri<; e^aicf)vrj}9 2 KXetoO? eirdra^e ri]v %ei/3a. Kal 77 fiev dvsKpayev 7) he 7rat<; dvaOopovaa Kal Karadepevr} Tr)v Kiddpav Karevoei rt]V irX-qytp, Kal dpia TTaprjvei, Xeyovaa fnjhev d')(^decr6af iravaeiv yap avTrjv T?}9 d\y)]h6vo hiha'^^drjvai yap avrrjv viro Tivo'i Alyv7rTLa 3 '7T\riya Kat eXeyev tj KXeion pierd puiKpov pdwv yeyovevai. Tore ovv Kara rvyn-jv pueXirrd rt<; rj a(f)r}^ irepi^opb^rjaacra, kvkXo) pov rb irpoauiTrov rrepi- €7rr)]' Kuyo) Xap^dpo) ro evdvpiov Kal rrjv X^^P(^ eTri/SaXoiv rot 4 TTeirXy'^Oai Kal dXyelv. 1) he Tral^ irpoaeXOovcra, 66 BOOK II, 6-7 my agitation, but did my best with " Greetings, my princess." She smiled very sweetly, showing through her smile that she understood why I greeted her as " my princess, and said : I your princess ? Do not call me by such a name." "Say not so," said I: " one of the gods has sold me into captivity to you, as he did Hercules ^ to Omphale." '"' Is it Hermes you mean," said she, '^ whom Zeus sent to effect the " !" sale } and burst out laughing. " Hermes, indeed 1 answered. " How can you talk such nonsense, when you know well enough what I mean ? ' One such repartee led to another, and my good luck helped me. 7. Now it had happened on the day before that while the maiden was playing on her harp, Clio was sitting by her and I was walking about the room : and suddenly a bee Hevv in from somewhere and stung Clio on the hand, who gave a loud scream. Leucippe jumped up, laid down her harp, examined the wound, and did her best to comfort her, telling her not to complain ; for she could ease her of the pain by saying over it a couple of charms which she had learned of a gipsy against the stings of wasps and bees : and she pronounced them, and almost innnediately Clio said that she was much better. Well, on this second occasion there happened to be some wasp or bee buzzing about and flying- round my face, so I adopted the idea, and putting my hand to my face, pretended that I had been stung and was in pain. The maiden came over 1 Hercules had committed some crime ; opinions differ as to whether he had killed somebody or stolen a tripod from AjjoUo's shrine. To expitxte this he was ordered by Zeus, UHHig Hermes as messenger, to be a sUive for a time of Omphale, Queen of Lydia. 67 ACHILLES TATIUS '^^^^ ttov 6TTard)(0r]V' elXKe rt)v X^^P'^ eirvvOdveTO " /ca7<», " Kara rov x^iXovi" €(f>y]v. aWa Tt " ovK eTrdheL';, (^iXraTrj; 1) Se TrpocrT^XOe re koI dve6r]Kev, &)? iiracrova-a, to arofxa, kuI tl e^jn- Ovpi^ev, eTTLTToXrj'i ylravovad jxov rtov x^iXewv. 5 Kuja) KaTe(f)L\ovv aucnrfi, KkeTrrcov rwv (^lKi]- judrmv tov -^o^ov, rj 8e dvoLjovcra Kat Kkeiovaa TOiV x^LXeoiv rrjV (TV/jL^o\i]v rG) Tfj<; eVcoo/}? \lndupia-fiari, (^tXj/^ara iiroieL Tt]v e'ir(phrjv Kd<^(x> Tore 8r] Trepi/SaXwv (pavepax^ KarecpiXovv 7) Se Bta- " " " (Txov(Ta, Tt TTOcel'i; 6(j)7], koI av KareTraSea; "Tr/v eVwSoi/," elirov,^ " (f)tXco,orL pLOv ri]v oSvvrjv 6 Idaw" £09 he avvrjicev 6 Xiyo) Kol e/aeiSiaae, 6appt](xa repov rj 8e rjveix'^'ro, KcoXvovaa 8r)dev. 8. eV rovrcp TToppcodep ISovre'i irpoaiovaav rrjV Oepdiraivav SteXvdripev, eyo) p.ev ciKOiv Kal Xv7rovpevo<;, rj 8e OVK o2S' OTTCO^ ^''X^^' 'l^dwv ovv iyeyoveiv Kal pear6<; eXTTiocov, yaOop.'qv he eiriKaOi^pevov p.oL rov &) 1 The MS8. read on ^i\a> 'dn. The first on was bracketed by Salniasius. 68 BOOK II, 7-8 to me, drew my hand away, and asked nie where " " the sting was : On the Hp," said I : will you not repeat the charm, my dearest ? " She came close to me and put her mouth close to mine, so as to work the charm, and murmured something while she touched the tip of my lips ; and I gently kissed lier, avoiding all the noise of an ordinary salute, until, in the successive opening and shutting of her lips as she murmured it, she converted the charm into a series of kisses : then at last I actually threw my arms round her and kissed her fully without further pretence. At this she started back, crying : " " What are you doing ? Are you saying a charm too ? " No," said I, " I am kissing the charmer who has cured me of my pain." As she did not misunderstand my words, and smiled, I plucked up my courage " and went on : Ah, my dearest, I am stung again, and worse : this time the wound has reached my heart and needs your charm to heal it. I think you must have a bee on your lips, so full of honey are you, and your kisses sting. I implore you to repeat your charm once more, and do not hurry over it and make the wound worse again." So speaking, I put my arm more boldly round her and kissed her with more freedom than before : and she let me do it, while pretending to resist. 8. At that moment we saw her serving-maid approaching from a distance and sprang apart: with me it went much against the grain and to my displeasure — what her feelings were I do not know. This experience made me feel less unhap})y, and I began to be full of hope : I felt as if the kiss, like some material object, Avere still on ray lips and j)reserved it jealously, keeping it as a kind of treasury 69 ACHILLES TATIUS 2 epacnfj fyXvKV. Kol yap airo rov KaWitTTOV TMv rov (T(o/jiaTo<; opydvcoi' TiKrerai' arofxa yap (f)(i)V')]iX7]/LiaTa. ovk olha he ovTco Tvporepov '))adel<; Ik t?}? /capSia^' kul rore rrpMTOv ejxaOov otl firjSev epi^ei irpo'^ rjSovijv cf)ik7]p.aTi epa>TLKU). 9. 'EvreiS^ Se tov heiirvov Kaipo 6fjboiQ)<; avveTTivopev owo^oei 8e 6 ^drvpo<; rnulu kul Ti iroiel epcoTLKov. ScaXXdacreL ra eKTrcofiaTa kul TO fjiev ifibv TTj Koprj irpoarlOricn, to Be eKebvr]^ epoi, Kol ey^eoov dfji(f)OTepoL'i kul K6paaa/iievo<; 2 Mpeyev. eyco Be e7riTi]p7]cra<; to fiepo eK7r(t}fj,aT0'i, ev9a to 'xel\o 3 (f)i\ouv TO eKTTcofxa. 7) Be &)? elBev, (rvvrjKev otl TOV ')(ei\ov TTiVOVcrav, Kal e'^aipov 7/87; irXeov, Kai TpLTov eyevcTO tovto Kal TCTapTOV Kai, to Xolttov T7]<; rj/xepaii ovTca dXXi'fXoi the wine and made the mixture : I had observed which part of the cup she had touched when drinking, and then set my own lips upon the same place wlien I drank myself, so that as my mouth touched the brim I seemed to be sending her a kiss at bv proxy : when she saw this, she comprehended once that I was glad enough to kiss even the shadow of her lips. Presently Satyrus once more stole away the cups and again exclianged them : then I saw her copying my procedure and drinking from the same spot where 1 had drunk, and at this 1 was still more delighted. This happened a third and a fourth time, and indeed for the rest of that evening we were thus pledging kisses to one another. 10. When the dinner was over Satyrus came up to me and said : " Now is the time to play 1 Cf. cli. xxxvii. Tho idea is a commonplace of Creelc and Latin literaLuie, from a famous epigram of T'lato's onward; and Tennyson's Fatima: "With one long kiss he drew My whole soid through my lips." 71 ACHILLES TATIUS avrrjv avairaveTar fiovq Se rj 7ra7s ^aBietTat Kara ra eWicrfjueva T)} fiev avro^, ijco Se ttj irathX 8ia\a')(^6i'T6 rj KXcLco, ?; 8e 7rap9evo '^ avyr]<; ifiapacveTO, Trpoaei/jLi rrpo^ avrrju 6pa<7VTepo Mcrirep aTpaTLOirrj^ r}6ii vevncrjKco^ koX tov TToXeixov icaTaTre^povr-jKOLXi- ttoWcl yap rjv ra Tore OTrXi^ovrd jxe Oappelv, olvo^, epo)^, cX7rt9, eprjpLia' KOL ovSev eliToov, ciXX ft)9 eirl crvyKei/nevop epyop, 4 CO? el^ov, •rrepL')(^vde\'i ti]p Kopr/p KaTe^ikovp. ('a Be Kal e'Ke')(eipovp rt irpovpyov rroielp, '^6(j)o<; ri^ r)/jbcop KaroTTip yiperai' Kal rapa'x^6epTe irrjhijcrap.ep. Kal rj fiep eireKewa rpeireTai eVl TO ScofiuTiop avTP] ydp fxot, iBoKec oaa eirpaTTopbep, utto tlpi rwv BepBpwp Xo^cop fMT] Tt9 r)/LLtp eireXdr]' Kal avro^ r/p 6 iroLrjaa^ top -^^rcx^op, irpoaioPTa Oeacydfiepo^; Twa. 1 Here followed in the M8S. rov (pccTos, which was lightly expunged b}' Spitzner as a gloss on ttjs oir77js. * vphs avrr\i' is found in the M8S. after 'yiv6fjifvos. I prefer this transposition to i-emoving it altogether, with Hercher. =' Some MSS. have 8e Kai, but the second word is better omitted with the Vatican MS. 72 o BOOK II, I the man. Your sweetheart's mother, as you know, is not in good health and is gone to rest alone : while Leucippe will take a sti'oll, before retiring to sleep, with no other escort than her maid Clio, her regular attendant : I will fall into conversation with Clio and lead her apart." Acting on this suggestion, we lay in wait for them, I devoting my energies to the maiden, and he to Clio : and all turned out well ; Clio disappeared, and Leucippe was left walking in the court. I thus bided my time until the greater part of the sun's light was obscured, and then advanced to the attack, a bolder man since the success of my first onslaught, like a soldier that has already gained the victory and made light of war : for the arms that gave me such confidence were not a few—wine, love, hope, solitude : so that I uttered never a word, but without other preliminaries, as if all had been arranged between us beforehand, I threw my arms round her and kissed her. I was even beginning to make further advances, when we suddenly heard a noise behind us, and in our anxiety jumped apart : she retii-ed to her chamber and I to the other part of the house, very angry at the spoiling of such a good beginning, and cursing the noise. While so engaged Satyrus met me with a smiling face : it appeared that he had seen all our proceedings, hiding behind some bushes in case anybody should come ; and it was he that had made the noise, because he had seen someone approaching. 73 ACHILLES TATIUS 11. OXljcov 8e i]fxepo)v SteXOovacov, 6 Trarijp fjboi Toy? ydfj.ov'i avveKpoTet Outtov ?} SiejvcoKei. evvTTVLa jap avrov SierdpaTre TroWd- eSo^ev ayetv rj/xMi' rou<; ydfu,ov ^ Ta 2 fidWov TjireiyeTO avvayayetv r)fid TTjv varepaiav TrapecrKevd^ero. ecovrjTO Be rrj Koprj ra tt/oo? top evOa Be tol^ ecrdPjcnv '^'?'> dWai fjiev )) Kprjirh tov XlOov, to Be fjuecrov aSifJia XevKov TU) /jLcXavL avve(^aiveTO, e^rj TO XotTTOv eTTvppia Kopv(f)ov/A.€vov 6 Xl.do'i Be Tft) XP'^'^V (^Te^avovjievo 7) TTopcjivpa TTjv fia(p7]v, aXA-' olav fivOoXoyovat Tvpioi TOV 7roi/xevo<; evpetv tov Kvva, y fcal f^expt' TOVTOv ^diTTOvaiv ^A(f)poBiTr]^ tov TreirXov- 1 Tliere seeins to be something missing liore in tlie (Sreek. The Latin transhxtion of Annibale della Cioec (published in 1544 before the appearance of the Greek text) contains words whicli may l)e rendered " and, a tiling that gave him even keener anguish, the bride and I disappeared from liis sight." Whether or not any MS. ever contained the original of these words, the sense is not unlike that which is required. 74 BOOK II, II 11. A few days later, my father began to push On the preparations for my marriage with more haste than he had originally intended, because he was being troubled by frequent dreams. He thought that he was conducting our marriage ceremonies, and had already lit the torches, when the fire was suddenly put out [and, what disturbed him even more deeply, both Calligone and I vanished]. This made him in the greater hurry to unite us, and preparations were made for the wedding to be on the following day. All the bridal ornaments had been bought for the maiden : she liad a necklace of various precious stones and a dress of which the whole ground was purple ; where, on ordinary dresses there would be braidings of purple, on this they were of gold. In the necklace the gems seemed at that rivalry with one another ; there was a jacinth might be described as a rose crystallized in stone ^ and an amethyst that shone so brightly that it seemed of akin to gold ; in between were three stones graded colours, all mounted together, forming a gem black at the base, white streaked with black in the middle, and the white shaded oft' into red at the top : the whole jewel was encircled with gold and presented the appearance of a golden eye. As for the dress, the purple with which it was dyed was no casual tint, but that kind which (according to the story the Tyrians tell) was discovered by the shep- herd's dog, with which they dye Aphrodite's robe ^ This does not refer to llie shape of the gem, but to its colour. 75 ACHILLES TATIUS rjv Tjpiaypbeva koX rpavp,a vo/j,iaa<; rrjv /3a(f)}]v irpoa- etcTi Kal aTTeirXwe rf] OaXdcrar}, Kal ro alp^a Xap-TTporepov i'7rop 7 ediye, rrjv iropi^upav etye Kal 7) xeip. crvvrjKev ovv rov k6')(Xov rrjv p,aXXov eplov, KadrjKev el ^ Foi' T7;i' eiK6va Hei'crher suggested rhv oIkov (Knox, better, tV oikioj'), the "home" of the Aye instead of its "appearance." But the change does not seem absoUitely necessary. ^ This interruption of the action by a description of the origin of the purple dye seems strangely inartistic to us. Compare the account in ch. ii. above of the discovery of wine, and the account of the hippopotamus in, Bk. IV. ii. sqq.: 76 BOOK II, II to tliis day. There ^ was once a timC;, you must know, when purjjle was still an ornament forbidden to men ; it lay concealed in the round cavity of a tiny shell. A fisherman captured some of these ; he at first thought that he had obtained some fish, but when he saw that the shell was rough and hard, he was vexed with what he had caught, and threw it away as the mere offal of the sea. A dog found this windfall, and crunched it with its teeth ; the blood of the dye streamed all over the dog's mouth, staining its muzzle and indelibly imprinting the purple on its lips. The shephei'd,^ seeing his dog's lips thus blood-stained, thought that the colour arose from a wound, and went and washed it in sea-water ; but the blood only shone the brighter, and when he touched it with his hands, some of the purple appeared on tlie hand. He then realised the character of the shell, how it contained Avithin it a medicament of great beauty ; he took a fleece of wool and pressed it into the interior of the shell, trying to find out its secret; and the wool too appeared as though blood-stained, like the dog's muzzle ; thence he learned the appearance of the dye. He therefore took some stones and broke the outer shell which hid the substance, opened the hiding-place of the purj^le, and thus discovered what was a very treasury of dye. there are many other instances. It may perhaps here be mentioned that the famous purple was prol)ably more like our scarlet or crimson. ^ It does not seem quite certain whether tlie "shepherd'' " " and the fisherman ate identical : the scribe of one manu- script clearly thought so, by here altering ttoimtJi/ into aAievs. lint a fisherman woukl perhaps not have possessed a dog, and the two seem better regarded as quite separate persons. 77 ACHILLES TATIUS 12. 'Kdvev ovv Tore o Trarrjp irpoTeXeia roov yafjLcov. o)? he ij/covaa, aircoXciiXeLV koX e^ijrovv /j,T])^avrjV 8t' ^9 ^ dvajSaXeaOai hwa'tixriv rov 'ydixov. (TKOirovvro^ he fxov, d6pv/3o<; e^alcpvy]'? ^ Cobet would here insert av, believing that it had fallen out because it consisted of the same two letters as the opening of the next word. It would be necessary in classical Greek, but its absence may perhaps be excused in a writer of so late a date as this. ^ After tins the MSS. have the sentence to Se ff,yov evBvs airefiri' rhv yap aeThv avawTcivTa eirl Tr/f ddXacrffav crvveffr) (pavijvai ovKfTt, which .Jacobs saw to be a gloss. 78 ; BOOK II, 12-13 12. My father then began to perform the sacrifices wedding which are the necessary prehminaries to a ; and when I heard of this, I gave myself up for lost and began to look for some excuse to defer it, While I was thus engaged, a sudden tumult arose throughout the men's part of the house : and this was what had occurred. My father was in the act of sacrificing, and had just placed the victims upon the altar, when an eagle swooped down from above and carried off the offering. It was of no avail that flew off those present tried to scare him away ; he carrying away his prey. Now this seemed to bode no good, so that they postponed the wedding for soothsayers and that day : my father called in augurs and related the omen to them ; and they answered that he must perform a sacrifice at mid- night to Zeus as god of strangers upon the sea-shore, for that was the direction in which the bird had it flown. [And that was the end of the matter : for had indeed so chanced that the eagle had flown seaward and appeared no more.] At all this I was greatly delighted with the eagle, and I re- marked that it was certainly true that the eagle was the king of all birds. Nor was it long before the event followed the prodigy which had fore- shadowed it. 13. There was a certain youth of Byzantium, named Callisthenes. His father and mother were dead; he was rich, but profligate and extravagant. He, hearing that Sostratus had a beautiful daughter, wished, although he had never seen her, to make her his wife, and became her lover by hearsay for such is the lack of self-control in the lewd, that 79 ACHILLES TATIUS &)9 Kai, Tot'i olxtIv et? epcora rpvcfydv koI Tavra 7raa')(6Lv iiiro prj/xdrcou, a rfj 'yjrv^f} rpwOevTe^ 2 SiuKovovaLV 6 arpuTb) TTptv TOP TToXefiov Tot? Jiv^avTLOt Tov j3iov rrjv ciKoXacxiav, iipvijcraro. Ou/uio yap eavTM t?)? iraiSo'i to «aA,Xo9 koI (fiavra^o- fievo^ ra dopara, e\a9e acpoSpa KaKca^ Sia/cei- 3 fX€Vo dfjbvvaadai t?)^ v^peo)^, koI aiiTw tijv i7n6vp,iav TeXeaar vo/xov yap ovto^ liv^avrioi dpTrdaa ydp,ov eyeiv Trjv t.r^p.iav, Trpocrel-xe tovtco tw vopuw. Kol 6 /lev e^rjTei Kaipov 7Tpb Kal T?}9 7ratSo9 et9 '>']P'd p.ev €KaaTa tovtwv ov8ev 8e r]TTOv Tij^i eVt- ^ovXfj '^(^prjcrfiov 'iaxovcnv ol Bv^dvTioi T0L6v8e' N7}cro9 Ti9 TToXi^ ecTTt (jiVT(t)vv/nov alpba Xa')(^ovaa, laOjJLOv opuov Kal iropOpov eV rjireipoLo (pepovaa, ^ The Greek word thus translated might also mean that he escaped the notice of others {^AaOev &\\ov5) rather than ^KaOev eavT6v, "he escaped his own notice," or did it 8o — BOOK II, 13-14 they are led into the passion of love by means of their ears, and report has the same effect upon them as the ministry of the love-smitten eyes, acting upon the mind, has upon others. Before, then, the war broke out in which the Byzantines were engaged, he approached Sostratus, and asked him for his daughter's hand, but Sostratus refused it because he loathed Callisthenes' loose life. This enraged him, not only because he considered himself slighted by Sostratus, but because he actually was in love : for he pictured in his imagination the beauty of the maiden, conceiving inwardly that which he had never seen, and in this manner he fell, before he knew where he was,^ into a very bitter state of mind. The result was that he began to })lot how he might at the same time be revenged upon Sostratus for the injuiy and accomplish his own desires ; and to this end he purposed to have recourse to a law of the Byzantines, to the effect that if a man carried off a virgin and instantly made her his wife, the penalty exacted was simply the fact of the marriage itself: so that he began to look about for an occasion to accomplish his ends. 14. Meanwhile the war broke out and the maiden came to live with us, but his knowledge of these facts did not restrain him from his plotting. He was assisted by tlie following circumstance ; an oracle was current among the Byzantines to this effect : " There is an island city : they who dwell Therein are named from trees. It makes as well unwittingl}'. In the former case the rendering would hii " he secretly worked himself into a very bitter state of mind." ACHILLES TATIUS KeWi dvi-}7ro\iT]v ere <^epeiv KeXofjuac 'RpaKXet} 2 diTOpovvTcov 8e avrchv ri Xeyec to /xdvT6v/ji,a, SoScTT/JaTO? (tov TToXefiou yap, C09 €(})r)v, aTpar't]yb eXK€C -q ei? TTjv eXaiav rjvi^aTO Kal to irvp, a irap' rjixiv aXXr)Xoi<; crvvoLKel. to he x^^P^'Oi' lepov ev irept- /5o\ct)* eXalav puev dvaOdXXec <^ai,hpol ^ This oracle is also found in the Antholo by Cobet : they might easily have dropped out from a copyist looking on from the first e\Kei to the second. BOOK II, 14 An isthmus on the sea, a bay on shore. Where, to Hephaestus' joy, for evermore Consorts with him Athene, grey-eyed maid. There let your rites to Hei'cuk^s be paid." Now they had no idea what the oracle meant ; but Sostratus, who was, as I said,i one of the generals in " the war, spoke as follows : It is time," said he, " to send to Tyre and sacrifice to Hercules : the particulars of the oracle all agree with that spot. The god called it '^ named from trees,' because it is an island belonging to the Phoenicians, and the phoenix-palm is a tree. It is a subject of contention to both land and sea, the sea striving for it in one direction, the land in the other ; but it partakes of both, for it is founded in the sea and is yet not dis- connected with the shore : there is a narrow strip of land which joins it to the mainland, forming a kind of neck to the island.^ Nor is it rooted to the bottom of the sea, but the water flows beneath it, and also beneath the isthnuis, so that it presents the curious spectacle of a city in the sea and an island on land. As for the ex})ression of ' Hephaestus consorting with Athene,' the riddling allusion is to the connection of the olive with fire, which are also found in company in our own country. There is there a sacred piece of ground walled in, where the olive grows witii its gleaming foliage, and there is ' A mistake of the writer : we only know (from I. iii.) that Sostratus lived all his life at Byzantium, anil sent his wife and daughter to Tyre on the outbreak of hostilities. - " I'liny, NcUnrnl History, v. 19 : Then followeth the noble city Tyrus, in old time an Island, lying ahiiost 3 quarters of a mile within the deej)e sea : but now, by the great travaile and devises wrought by Ah.xandfr the (ilreat at the siege thereof, joyned to the firmc ground." 83 ACHILLES TATIUS /cXaooi?, 7re(f}vrevTai Se crvv avrfj to irvp Kcii avaTTTet rrepl tov 'Xpph'y-i KpoveTai, to he irvevpa tov v8aT0<; TrXrJKTpov yiveTai, to pevpca he o)? KtOdpa XaXet. 9 aXXa fcai Xt/.LVi] Ai/BvfO] p.i/.ceiTai yr/v ^]vhifc)]v, ^ Jacobs would replace Tvpios bj' Bv^duTtos. If Tvpios be retained, the words give the reason why Chaerephoii agreed with Sostratus in his interpretation : if we accept the altera- tion, BuCdi^Ttos, they are an explanation why Chaerephon, a full-blooded Byzantine, was an officer of higher rank than Sostratus, who was of a Byzantine mother but a T^'rian father (I. iii.). 84 BOOK II, 14 also fire in the ground which sends uj) a great blaze among the branches, the soot of which manures the trees. 1 This is the affection existing between the fire and the plant, and it may thus be said that Athene flees not from Hephaestus." Chaerephon, who was a fellow-general with Sostratus of superior rank, was a native of Tyre on his father's side, and congratulated him on his interpretation. " You have explained the whole oracle admirably," said he : " but it is not fire only, but water as well, which has properties not unworthy of wonder. I myself have seen some of these miraculous sights : there is, for example, a spring in Sicily which has fire mixed with its waters ; if you look down you can see the flame shooting up from beneath, and yet if you touch the water it is as cold as snow : the fire is not put out by the water, nor is the water heated by the fire, but a truce reigns in the spring between the two elements. Then there is a river in Spain which does not seem at first sight different from any other river ; but if you wish to hear the water talking, open your ears and wait a little : for if a gentle breeze strikes its eddies, the water thrills like a string : the wind acts as a [jlectrum UjX)n the water, and the water sings like a lyre. Again, there is in Libya a lake ^ which may be compared to 1 Volcanic ground suits the olive, as it does the vine. 2 AVas Bishop Heber thinking of some sucli story when he wrote of places " Where Afric'.s sunny fountains Roll down tlieir golden sand" V Perliaps he was referring to the colour of the soil alone. This account seems to be taken, with some modifications, fioiii Herodotus iv. 195, who relates how the maidens of the island of Cyrannis, on the east coast of Africa, obtain gold from a lake by means of feathers smeared with pitch. He had also mentioned (iii. 102) that the sand, or soil, of parts of India is gold-bearing. 85 achillf:s tatius Kal taaatv avTTj^i ro ciTropprjrov at Ai/Svmv irap- devoi, oTi vScop e'X^ec 7r\ovcnov. o he ttAoOto? ravTrj KciTtoOev rera/jiieVTai, rfj tmv vhdrwv l\vi BeSefjepo^- Kal gotlv CKel ')(^pvaov Tnj'yrj. Kovrov ovv et? ro vScop ^aTniKovcn inocrr} Trecpapfiaj- pbevov Kal dvoiyovai rov Trora/xov rd KXeldpa. 10 6 8e KovTO'i 7rp6^ top ')(pv(xov olov tt^o? tov l-^Ovv dyKtaTpov yiveTai, dypevet yap avrov, ?} 8e irCcraa SeXeap yiverai T7J<; dypa Trpocrrjy^aTO jxovov, i) Tricraa Be ec'i Trjv I'lnreipov rjpTTacre ttjv dypav. ovtcix; ex 7roTap,ov Ai,Bvkov ^pvcTO^ dXieveTaiy 15. TaOro. cIttcov tijv Over lav eirl ti-jv Tvpov eire/jLTTe, Kal rfj iroXet, avvhoKovv. a yovv KaWt- a6evi] 2 rjv TToXvTeXrj'i. ttoWtj fxev rj twv Ov/jiia/Jidrwv rrro/uLTT^, iroiKiKr] he i) rwv dvdecov avfjuTrXoKi], ra Ovfxid^aTa, Kaacrla Kal Xi/3avo)T6 TO, dvdrj, vdpKLaao^ Kal poha Kal fivppivaf rj he Tcbv dvOecov dvaiTvorj rrpos ttjv tmv Ovfxia/jbarcov )]pi^ev 6h/x/jv to he TrvevjjLa dva7rep'7rop,evov ea TOV dkpa T't]V 6h/xi]v eKepdvvv, Kal r]v dvep,o 3 rjhovri 86 HOOK II, 14-15 its the soil of India : the Libyan maidens know secret, that its water contains a store of wealth ; this is preserved below as in a treasury, being inter- mingled with the mud of the lake, which is a very spring of gold. So they smear with pitcli the end of a pole and thrust it down beneath the water : thus they open its concealed store-house, the pole being with respect to the gold what the hook is to a fish, for it does the fishing, while the pitch acts as bait ; since all the gold which touches it (and nothing else) sticks to it and thus the pitch draws its capture to the land. That is the manner of the gold fisheries in this Libyan stream." 15. After thus speaking, Chaerephon gave his opinion in favour of sending the sacrifice to be performed at Tyre, and the city also agreed. Callisthenes was successful in getting himself ap- pointed one of the envoys,^ and at once, after arriving at Tyre by sea and finding out where my father lived, laid his snai-es for the women. They had gone out to see the sacrifice, which was indeed a very sumptuous affair : there was a great variety of different kinds of burnt perfumes, and many different frank- nosegays of flowers ; of the former, cinnamon, incense, and saffron ; of the latter, jonquil, rose, flowers comjjeted with and myrtle ; the smell of the the scent of the perfumes, and the breeze as it travelled up into the air mingled the two together, so that it formed a gale of delight. The victims were man}' in number and various in kind : con- spicuous among them were the cattle from the Nile. 1 The dewpui were strictly the quasi-sabred messengers sent by Athens to the Delphic Oracle and the great Hellenic games. But in later Greek the vvord came to be used for any kind of ambassador. 87 ACHILLES TATIUS fieya yacrrepa 7ro\v<;, to icepa'^ ov^ 9 o St/ceXi/t'o? evT€\r] ToaovTov, bcrov at t6)V KepdTCov SieaTciaiv dp')(^ai' Kol TO Oea/xa KUK\ovp,€in]^ a6\7]V)]<; eaTlv el/ccov ' 7} %/30fa. Be olav Ofiijpo^ tov<;^ tov SpuKO'-; iTrTrov; 4 eTraivel. ^aSi^et Se Tavpo^ v'^av')(^evS)v koI wairep eTTiheiKVUfxevo^i otl twv aXkwv ^oSiv icTTi ^aari- \€v jBovv o Zeu? €/jbt/j,')]aaTO. 16. "Etl'^61' ovv rj fjiev ifii] fjii]Tt]p t6t€ p,a\a- KO)^ ey^ovcra' aKr]-^ap,evrj he koX rj AevKiTnrrj vo(jelv, evhov vTrefieive {avveKeiTO yap rj/iiiv et? TavTOV ekOelv, to? dv tcov ttoWmv e^LovTcov), cocTTe avve^T] tijv dSeXcfjTjv tijv e/arjv psTa Tr) 2 KevKLTnTi]^ ixi]Tpo TTjV p,eV AeVKLTTTTTJV OUX e(OpafCCO K.aX\i,yovi]v IBccv ttjv ijxrjv d8e\(p7]v, vopi(Ta T7;i' yvval/ca), 7Tv6opevo<; ovhei', rjv yap eaXcoKO)^ ^ TJie grammar is a little loose, hut not impossible, so that it docs not seem necessary to alter with Hercher into 4y to7s . . . 'introis. BOOK II, T5-T6 For the Egyj^tian ox is especially favoured, both in bulk and in colouring : he is of very great size, with a brawny neck, a broad back, a great belly, horns neither small like those of the Sicilian cattle, nor ugly like those from Cyprus ; but they spring up straight from the forehead, bending outward a little on either side, and their tips are the same distance apart as their roots, giving the appearance of the moon coming to the full : their colour is like that for which Homer so greatly commends the horses of the Thracian.^ The bull paces with neck well lifted up, as though he would shew that he was the king of all other cattle. If the story of Europa be true, Zeus put on the ap})earance of an Egyptian bull. 16. It so happened that at that time my mother - was in delicate health : and Leucippe also pretended that she was ill and remained indoors, for by such means it was arranged by us to contrive to meet, while the others were away : the result of this was my sister went out to the spectacle with Leucippe's mother alone. Callisthenes, who had never set eyes on Leucippe, when he saw m}' sister Calligone, thought that she was Leucippe, because he recog- nized Sostratus' wife ; without asking any questions, ^ 'Prjtros ^affiKivs, Trais 'H'iovyios. rov Stj KaWl(TTuvs "ttttovs Kov T/Sf fxeyl(rTous' XiVKorepQi ;^((Ji'os, deteiv 8' avifioiaiv u^ioloi. (Iliad y.. 435.) King Rhesus, of Kiones tlie sou, Whose horses, very fair and great, did make a goodly show : They faster ran than an}- wind, and whiter were than snow. These lines were also imitated by Virgil in the account of the horses which Orithyia gave to Pilumnus (Aeu. xii. 84) : (Jiii candore nives anteirent^ cursibus auras. - i.e. his step-mother, 89 ACHILLES JATIUS i/c tP]'? dea<;, heiKwaiv evl tmv oIkctmv rrjv icoprjv, 0? 'r]v avTcp irLaroTaTOf;, kcli fceXevet \r]aTa Tr}}] 'O fxev ouv ravra elitwv kuI t)]v Oewpiav d(f)(o- (nco/ji€Po<; dirrjXOe- 17. vavv he €i)(^ev Ihiav, tovto TTpoKaraa Kevdcra'i o'lKoOev el ru'^oi r?;? iiri'x^eipr]- (T€(t}<;. ol pev hrj dWot Oecopol direiTXevaav, avTo*; Be pLiKpov direcrdXeve rr}? Y?}?, ctp^a p,ev 009^ Sokoltj roL<; TToXtrai? eireaOai, dp,a Se 'iva p,r) TrXyjatop T?}9 Tvpov rov a/cd(f)OV 3 Tr)v dpTrayyjv irapeaKevaKei. o Be (^rjv ydp koI a>vX&J9 evpci)(TTo<; to crwpia Koi (^vcrec 7reipaTtK6<;) Ta')(y piev e^evpe \T)aTdpii]^ eKeivrj^ kol BrJTa drreTrXevcrev eiri, rrjv Tvpov. ecxTt Be pbiKpov err'iveiov Tvplcov, vrjalBtov aTre^ov oXlyov TTj'i Tupou ( PoSo7r?;9 avTO Td(f)ov 01 Tvpioi Xeyovaw) ev6a 6 Xep.^a i(f)7JBpeve. 18. Tlpo Be Ti]'i iravriyvpeco^, })v 6 K.aXXia6evr]<;" TrpoaeBoKa, yiveTai Brj t ^ Hereher liere inserts av. It is a question whetlier Achilles Tatius is a sutticiently correct writer thus to make him conform to the strict Attic standard. - The M8S. have koI Trpoo-eSd^a, which cannot stand. 90 BOOK II, 16-18 for he was carried away by the sight of her, he pointed her out to his most trusty servant, bidding him get together a band of robbers to carry lier off, and instructed him how the attempt was to be made : a holiday was near at hand, on which, he had lieard, it was customary for all the maidens of the place to come together on the sea-shore. After giving these instructions, and after perform- ing the sacrifice for Avhich he had formed ])art of the embassy, he retired. 17. He had a vessel of his own—he had made all these preparations at home, in case he should succeed in such an sailed attempt : so when the rest of the envoys off, he weighed anchor and rode a little off the land, waiting in order that he might seem to be accompanying his fellow-citizens on their home- ward journey, and that after the carrying off of the girl his vessel might not be too close to Tyre and so himself be taken in the act. When he had arrived at Sarepta, a Tyrian village on the sea-board, he acquired a small boat and entrusted in it to Zeno ; that was the name of the servant Avhose charge he had placed the abduction—a fellow of a robust body and the nature of a brigand. Zeno picked up with all speed some fishermen from that village who were really pirates as well, and with them sailed away for Tyre : the boat came to anchor, waiting in ambush, in a little creek in a small island not far from Tyre, which the Tyrians call Rhodope's Tomb. 18. However, the omen of the eagle and the soothsayers happened before the holiday for which Callisthenes was waiting, and for the next day we made the prescribed preparations at night for sacri- 91 ACHILLES TATIUS vvKTcop, ft)? Ovao/nevoi tm Oew. Tovtcov Se tov Tji'jVMva ekdvOavev ovhev aXk! iireLS)] Kaipof; tjv /3a6€ia^ eaTrepa^, ?;/zet9 /jiev 7rpo7]\dofjL€v, avTo]fiMV ivl t« ^et-Xei Trj<; daXdaarj^;, 6 /xev to avyKGL/xevov dvereive arjixelov, 6 he \e/j,^o<; e^ai(f)vr)^ irpoae- TrXet, /cat eVel TrXTjaiov eyeveTO, i(j)dv)]crav ev 3 avrcp veaviaKot SeKa. oktm 8e kripov; eirl t)}? 7% gIx^^^ TTpo\o-)(Lo-avre €(f>epov Se eKaaTO'i vtto koXttw ^i<^o 4 rjp.el'i 8e (pojxeda yvvaiKa'i elvai. iireX he avveTi- Oefiev rr]v irvpdv, e^aL T(i)v Be draKTCOf; vtto rrj^ e'A:7rA,?;^e&)9, rd ^i(f)r) jv/j,V(oaavTe'i dpird^ovai ttjv d8e\(f)r}p rrjv ep^i-jv Kol evOejxevoL ra) a/cd(f)€i, e'/x/SafTe? evdv 5 Blktjv dfbtTnavrai. rjp,(ov Be ol fxev e(f)evjov, ovBev ovre elBoTe^ ovre ewpaKore^, ol Be dput re elBov " Kai i^ocov, " Arjaral Is.aWiyovrjp e'X^ovaL' to 3e ttXoIov 7]Brj p,e(Tiiv eirepatve rrjv dd^acraav ft)? Be Tol Be 6fxoy<; virep dBe\(prj<; TrepcTreaovat]'? rotavTr) av/u,(f)ooa, 92 BOOK II, i8 ficino- to the god. Nothing of all this escaped Zeno's notice : when evening was now far advanced, we went forth, and he was following us. Hardly had we arrived at the water's edge, when he hoisted the preconcerted signal ; the boat rapidly sailed toward the shore, and when it had come close, it was apparent that it contained ten youths. They had already secretly posted eight others on land, dressed like women and with their faces closely shaved of all hair ; each was wearing under his gown a sword, and they too carried a sacrifice in order to avoid all suspicion : we thought that they were women. No sooner had we raised our pyre, when they suddenly gave a shout, ran all together upon us, and put out our torches ; and as we fled, all in disorder from the sudden surprise, they drew their swords, seized my sister, put her aboard the boat, quickly embarked themselves, and were off" like a bird. Some of our party were flying, knowing and seeing nothing ; others did see, and cried out, " Calligone has been carried off" by brigands." Their l)oat, however, was already far out at sea. When they began to approach Sarepta, Callisthenes observed their signal from a distance ; he sailed to meet them, put the girl on board his ship, and quickly sailed for the open sea. I felt a great relief at my wedding being thus all unexpectedly made impossible and yet at the same time I was of course nuich distressed at the way this great disaster had befallen my sister. 93 ACHILLES TATIUS 19. ^OXija^ 8e 7)/j,epa (pikrjfiaTcov laTaixeda, (^iXTarri, Kara to, Trpool- fxia; nrpoaOoyp.ev tjSt] tc ical ipani/covJ (fiepe, civdyK^jv dXX7]Xoi 7//ia9 A(f)po8i,Tr] p^varayMjijai], ov fxy Ti 2 Kpe'mcov yevi-jrai Tp] KareTraScov eTreireiKeiv Tr]i> K6pi]v vTrohe^aadai fie vvKTo "]TL 3 avrf]<; ovr(i) e^ov, 8uo fxev eirl Se^id, Suo Se eVl ddrepa' fj,e(TO dvpa 8e eV dp-x^fj rov arevMirov fita iireKeiro. 4 TavT7]v el'xpv rrjv Karaywy'ip' at yvvai/ce^i- koX ra [xev ivSorepo) tmv olKrjfxdrcov i] re TTap6evo Kai 7) p-7]Tr]p avrr] dvrncpv, rd Se e^co 8vo rd tt/jo? T7)V etaoSov, TO fiev 7; KXeiQ) to Kurd rrjv Trapdevov, to Se 5 Tap,i€iov rjv. KaTaKoipii^ovaa 8e del Tr}V Aev- KLTrTTrjv 7] fX7]Tr]p, eKXetev €v8o6ev T7jv eVt tov (TTevcoTTOu dvpav e^fiiOev 8e Ti? €Tepo<; eVe/cXete ^ Hercher suggests fprvriKwrepov, " something more ama- tory," which may perhaps be right. "' After crrevcM>Trns the word 6S6s occurs in the MS8., which must be a gloss. 94 : BOOK II, 19 19. After a few days had elapsed, I said to Leu- " ^ cippe : How long, my dearest, are we to stop at kisses, which are nothing but a prelude ? Let us add to them something with real love in it. Let us fetter one another with an indissoluble bond ; for if but once x\phrodite initiate us into her mysteries, no other god will ever prove stronger than she. " By constantly reiterating my request, I had persuaded the maiden to receive me one night in her chamber, with the connivance of Clio, who was her chamber- maid. This was how her chamber lay : there was a large wing of the liouse divided into four rooms, two on the right and two on the left, separated by a narrow ])assage down the middle ; there was a single door at the beginning of the passage, and this was the entrance the women used. The two inner rooms opposite one another belonged to the maiden and her mother ; as for the two outer rooms nearer the entrance, the one next to Leucippe's was occupied by Clio, and the other was used as the steward's store. Her mother was in the habit, when she put Leucippe to bed, of locking the passage door from the inside, and somebody else would also lock it from the ^ Anthony Hodges, translating Achilles Tatius in 1638, paraphrases the opening words of Clitophon in a pretty l3'ric, which I cannot forbear to quote : " Dunces in love, how long shall we Be poring on our A, B, C ? For such are kisses, which torment Rather than give my soule content Letters from ^^'hicl^ you scarce will prove The wisest schollcr can spell love. What though the lilly of your hand, Or corall lip I may command '! It is })ut like him up to th' chin, " ^Vhose moutli can toucli, but take none in 95 ACHILLES TATIUS ical ra€aOai, rrjv avoi^tv ireipd- ^ rai Kol (jo<; evpe Suvanjv, ttjv KXeico iTreiretKei, T7] Ti eiTLTi^pelv rd TrpaTTo/neva i)/jbiv' fidXicTTa 8e, orrep rjv, v7ro7TTevaa<; fxi] ri vvKrcop r^jxlv 'Trpa')(jdfi, SievvKTepeve p^ey^pi TTOppco tt}? e(X7repa Kol ovTO-i et'Sft)? Tov "^UTvpov Trjv Te.^v7]V, Trpoae- iroteiro pi.ev dvrnrai^eiv koX avro^i, everldei Be rfj 3 TraiSia t/}? yvcofirj^; to daTTOvhov. Xeyei 8r] 7rpo dXX(i)v OrjpLWV BwarciOTepov. ' 'O Be to^oOto?,' ^ The re and kuI originally after K\fia> and before rf/y K-JpTjs lust be removed with Jacobs. '^ MSS. TTJ kSpii, which iSalmasiiis saw to be a gloss. 96 BOOK II, 19-21 outside and pass the keys through the hole ; she used to take and keep them, and in the morning, calling the servant whose business this was, she would pass the keys back again for him to open the door. Satyrus obtained a duplicate set of these kejs and experi- mented with unlocking the door ; finding that this was practicable, he persuaded Clio, with the maiden's consent, to raise no objections to our plan. Such, then, were the arrangements we had made. 20. There v/as one of their servants called Conops —-a meddlesome, talkative, greedy rascal, deserving any bad name you liked to call him. I noticed that he seemed to be watching from a distance all that we were about ; and being particulai-ly suspicious that we were intending (as was indeed the case) to make some attempt by night, he would constantly sit up until very late, leaving open the doors of his room, so that it was a difficult business to escape him. Satyrus, wishing to conciliate him, used often to joke with him, calling him the Conops or his name Gnat, and good-humouredly punned upon ; he saw through the device, and while he pretended to make jokes in return, he shewed in his humour his cross-grained and intractable nature. "Since," said he, "you even mock at my name, allow me to relate to you a fable derived from the gnat. 21. "The lion often used to complain to Prome- theus that he had made him great and handsome, that he had armed his jaw Avith teeth and made his feet strong with claws, and made him stronger ' than all the other beasts : And yd,' lie would say, 97 H ACHILLES TATIUS 2 ecfiacr/ce, ' rbv oXeKTpvova (po/Sovfiai.^ koX o HpofX'r]6ev TO, ixev yap e/xo, iravra e^^et? 60 a TrXaTTeiv rjSvvd/xijv, rj he arj '^v)(^i] 7r/)o? tovto /xovov fxaXaKi^eTat.^ exXaiev ovv eavrov 6 Xecov Kal T^9 SeiXta? KaT€/ji6fi(peT0 koI reXo? dirodaveiv 3 rjdeKev. ovtco Se 'yi'u>/j,t] rv'y')(^dvei Kal 7rpoaayopevaa /j,€vo<;. Kal 6po)v Sid TTavro<; rd una Kivovvra, ' ' Tfc 7rao"%e£9; €(f>r], ' Kal rC StjTrore ovBe fxiKpov 4 drp€fx,€L (Tov TO om; ' koI eXecfya'i, Kara tv^V^ irapanndvTO'i avrro K(ov(OTro oSw, TeOvrjKa.^ Kal 6 Xecov, ' Tt ovv,^ e(f>r], ' diToOvt'iaKeLv €ti fie Sel, toctovtov oina Kat iXecfyavTQf; evTV')(^e(JTepov, oaov KpeiTTcov kmvco- 7ro9 dXeKTpvMv; opa " aTTO K(i)V(07ro<; Kal XeovTo TOV XeovTa' ' Etra ku,j.ov ^acnXeveiv vofXi^ei a)9 Kal TOiv dXXcov drjplcov; dXX^ ovtg e/juov 1 Plin}', Natural History, x. 21 : "Hereupon it is, that marching proudly as they [cocks] do, the very lions (which 98 BOOK II, 2 1-22 ' powerful as I am, I am terrified of a cock.' ^ ' Why ? thus blame me in vain ' said Prometheus, his ' attention thus attracted to the matter : you have everything that I could give you at the moment of creation : your spirit is feeble in this one respect.' The lion wept much at his evil case and cursed his cowardice and at last determined to slay him- self: but while he was in this frame of mind, he happened to meet the elephant, and after hailing him, stopped gossiping with him. He noticed that his ears kept moving the whole time, and asked ' is him : What is the matter with you ? Why it that your ear never keeps still even for a moment ? ' It so chanced that at that instant a gnat was flying about him, and the elephant replied : ' Do you see this tiny little buzzing creature ? If once it were to get into the channel through which I hear, it would be the death of me.' ' Well,' said the lion, 'there is surely no reason for me to die after all, seeing that I am big enough and as much better off than the elephant, as the cock is a nobler ci-eature than the gnat.' You see then hoAV powerful is the gnat, so that even tlie elephant is afraid of him." Satyrus understood the innuendo that lay beneath this story, and, with a slight smile, " Listen," said he, " to a fable of mine as well, taken from the gnat and the lion, which I once heard from a learned man : and I will make you a present of the elephant of your story. 22. " The rascally braggart gnat said one day to the ' lion : I suppose that you think that you are king- over me as over all other beasts ? But you have of all beasts be most courageous) stand in fear and awe of them, and will not abide the sight of them." 99 H 2 ACHILLES TATIUS KaWiwv, ovre dX/ci/jicoTepo^ e(j)v<;, ovre fjbei^cov. 2 iirei rt? a-oi irpoirov iariv oXki'-j; ayu-ucrcret? roZs' ovv^L Koi Sa-KveL^ rol iroiet ixa')(^oixevr) 'yvvij; irolov Se fxeyedo'; rj Ka\Xo<; ae KoafjLet; arepvov irXaru, 6)/iioL 7ra')(^el TToW?] irepl rov av')(^6va /co/jbT], ttjv Karoiriv ovv ala^vvi^v ov")(^ oyoa?; kpoi 8e /xey€Oo<; fxev 6 arjp o\o<;, ocrov p,ov KaraXafx^dvei to inepov, KdWo<; 8e ai row Xei/mcovfov Kofiac at [xev yap el(Tiv oiarrep eo'drJTe'i, a? OTav OeXco nravaai ttjv 3 TTTf/cnv ev8vop.ac. rrjv 8e dvhpelav fiov prj Kal elp,l yeXoiov f/ KaraXeyeiv opyavov yap 6Xo adXTTiy^ Be jxol Kal /QeXo? to aropia' wcttc elpX Kal avXrjrrji; Kal to^otj^?. epauTOV 8e oiaro'i Kal To^ov ylvopar ro^evei, yap p,e ^ 8iaepiov to irrepov, epurecrodv 8e co? diro (BeXovi itolw to Tpavfjia' 8e 7raTa%(9el tS) XeovTL, Kal el e'i Tl ciXXo d.Tpi'X^ov tmv TrpoacoTrcov TrepuiTTd- ^ The MSS. have /xov : ^ue is the ingenious and certain conjecture of Ci'uceius or della Croce, the early Italian translator of Achilles Tatius. BOOK II, 22 not better looks than I, or more courage or even greatness. What, in the first place, is your courage ? You scratch with your claws and bite with your teeth : and so does any woman when she fights. Then what about your size or your looks of which you are so proud.'' You have a broad chest, muscular shoulders and plenty of hair about your neck : but you cannot see what a wretched sight you are from behind.^ My greatness is that of the whole air wliich is traversed by my wings, and my beauty is the flowers of the meadows, which are as it were my garments which I put on when I am tired of flying. I fear it will make you laugh to hear all the catalogue of my valour : I am wholly an instrument of war ; I am ready for the fray at the sound of the trumpet, and my mouth being at once trumpet and weapon I am both bandsman and archer. 1 am at once my own arrow and my own bow ; my wings shoot me through the air, and as I pounce I make a wound like an arrow : the person who is struck suddenly cries out and looks for him who dealt the wound. I am there and not there : at the same moment I retire and advance : I use my wings as cavalry use their hoi'ses to circle round the man I am attacking ; and I laugh at him when I see him dancing with the pain of my wounds. But what need of words ? Let us begin the battle.' So speaking, he fell upon the lion, alighting upon his eyes and flying about all the part of his face that was unprotected by hair, at the same time ^ I dc not feel quite sure of the reason for this taunt — whether the lion was supposed to be parlicularly unsightly in his hiiidci- pirts, quia jnidenda ejasnon satis teyeljat Cauda, or simply tliat the rest of the body, after the tine maned front, seems to be a poor and scraggy thing. ACHILLES TATIUS [jbevo<;, afxa koI r5> /Sofi^ai KaravXcov. 6 8e \ea>v 'qypiaive re koI jji.€Tearp€(j)€To TravTrj koI rov depa Trepiexfta/cev, 6 Se fcoovco-KJr ravrrj irXeov Tr)v 6p fiaTO'i 7) TrXriyr'], 6 8e Maivep TraXaiarr]'^ ro (TM/xa (TKeva^oiv, ea rrjv crvfXTrXoKrjv inreppei twv rov \eovTO 7 eirLviKiov. puKporepov he 7roiovp.evo Tjypeuaev dpd')(^V7]<^ ')(^ir(t)v. ravra cIttcov, "'Tlpa roLvvu^^ €cf)i], " Kal aol ^ ra? dpd')(ya'i ^o^elaOar^ Kol dpa eyeXaae. 23. Kat oXiyw^ htaXiTTMv 7)pepa^, elhco^ avrov yaarpo ft)? he 7) jSeXriarr) yaarijp /carrjvdyfcaae, TreWerat. 2 eirel he rjKe tt/Oo? rov 'h^drvpov, elra hei7rv/]aaapp,dK0v Kara t^9 1 So Cobet rightly for ere of the MSS. X02 BOOK II, 22-23 piping with his drone. The lion began to be furious, jumping round in every direction and making empty bites at the air : then the gnat all the more made sport of his anger, and wounded him actually on the lips. The lion turned towards the direction in which he was hurt, bending over to where he felt the blow of the wound, but the gnat adapted his body like a wrestler, avoided at the encounter the snap of the lion's teeth, and flew clean through the middle of his jaw as it closed, so that his teeth clashed idly against one another. By this time the lion was tired out with fighting vainly against the air with his teeth, and stood quite worn out with his own passion, while the gnat hovered round his mane, chanting a song of of flight in victory : but as he took a wider sweep his unmannerly exultation, he became entangled unawares in the meshes of a spider's web, though the spider was not at all unaware of his arrival. Now ' unable to escape, he began to cry in despair : Fool a paltry that I was : I challenged the lion, while ! " spider's web has caught me ' Thus did Satyrus speak: and, "Now," said he, with a smile, "you had better beware of spiders." 23. After letting a few days pass, he (knowing that Conops was always the slave of his belly) bought a drug of the nature of a strong sleeping-draught, and asked him to dinner. At first he suspected some being trick and hesitated : then, his beloved belly too strong for him, he accepted. He came to Satyrus, and after dinner was just on the point of going away, when Satyrus poured some of the drug 103 ACHILLES TATIUS TeXevTai,a ljLevrj<; fie 7.7? KXe-'oO? d'^o<^7]TL, rpe/xfov Tpopov 4 StirXovv, ')(^apd'i djxa Kal ^6j3ov. 6 fxev jdp tov KLvhvvov (f)6l3o<; iOopv^et. ra*? tj}? 'ipv^y'i iXTTtSa^, 7] Se eA,7r(,9 lov rvy^elv eireKdXvTrrev rjBovf] tol) (f)0^ov' ouT(o Kal TO eXirt^ov e^o^elro /xov /cal exctipe ro Xwrrovfierov. dpri Se p,ov 7rpoae\- 66vTO Toiovro irepl rrjv t>/9 K6prj<^ firjrepa- eTU')(^(i yap 5 oveipo^ avT)]v rapd^a^. cSoKei riva Xj]arr)v /xd^aipav e)(ovra yvfivjjv dyeiv dpiracrd/jLevov avrrji Trjv dvyarepa kcCi KaraOepevov inn'iav, fiia7]v dvaTejjbvetv - rfj p,a')(^aipa ri-jv yaarepa KdreoOev dp^d/x€voi> drro Ti}<; alBov t?";9 OvyaTpo<^ OdXapiov Tpe)(€L, iyyv Svcra- 1) Se eVl tt)^ kXivtiv iraprjv. avvei^ ovv TO KaKov e^dWojjiai Kal 8id twv dvpcov '(efiai SpojUfp, Kal 6 'EdTvpo'i vTroSe-^eTai TpepovTa Kal ^ Gottling's brilliant and certain emendation for Kdvcoxp : an ignorant copyist would inevitably alter it into the familiar name. " Cobet restored the present infinitive for the MSS. aorist avaTefxelv. 104 BOOK II, 23 into his parting glass : he drank it, had just time to ji^et to his own room, and then fell down and lay sleeping a drugged sleej). Then Satyrus hurried to " me and said : Your Cyclops is asleep ; see that you prove yourself a brave Ulysses.^ " He was still speaking when we came to my beloved's door. He left me, and I entered, Clio letting me in on tiptoe, trembling with the double emotion of joy and fear : the tear of the danger we were running troubled the hopes of my heart, while the hope of success dulled with pleasure the fear I had conceived ; hope was afraid and apprehension rejoiced. But hardly had I entered the maiden's chamber, when a strange event befell her mother : she was troubled by a dream in which she saw a robber with a naked sword snatch her daughter from her, throw her down on her back, and then rip lier up the middle of the belly with the blade, beginning from below. Greatly frightened and disturbed, naturally enough, she jumped up and rushed to her daughter's chamber, which was quite close, when 1 had but just lain down : I, hearing the noise of the doors opening, leaped quickly up ; but she was already at the bed-side. Then I understood the mischief, S])rang away, and ran through the door-way, where Satyrus was waiting for me, all trembling and disordered as I 1 A reference to the f.unou.s story in the ninth book of the Odysifoy. 105 ACHILLES TATIUS rerapayfievov. etra e(p€vyo/ji€v 8ia rov ctkotov^ koI €7rt, TO Sco/jbdriov kavTwv i)\6oixev. 24. H ^e TTpoiTOV /u,€V VTTO IXiyjov KareTTeaev, elTu dvevejKOvaa rrjv KXec(o Kara Kopprjs;, 0)9 el^^e, paTTiCeL Kol eTTiXa/Sopievri rcbv rpL'y^Siv, dpa 7rpo<; Ti]V Ovjarepa av(pp.fo^ev, " 'ATTfoXecra? /aou," 2 Xeyovcra, " AevKiTrirri, rd ae Kav ®pa^ viK7Jaa 25. ¥jddppr]aev ovv /; 7rapOevo<;, 0)9 uv ipov Siaire^ev'yoTO'i, Kai Xeyer " Mt) XoiSopti pov, pby]T6p, rr]v Trapdeviav ovSev epyov pot TrevpaKTai, roiovTwv pTjpdrwv d^iov,^ ovSe olSa tovtov oari^ 2 yv, eiT€ haipoyv, etre rjpco^, eiTe XycrTi]';. 6Keip,rjv he 'TTe(f)0J3')]pevrj, prjhe dvaKpayelv hid rov (fyo^ov Bvvapevr]- c^o/3o9 yap yXcorr7]<; earl Secr/i09. ev oiSa povov, ovSeL^ pov r)]v irapOeviav Kdrrja'^vve.^^ 3 Kararreaovaa ovv ?; WdvOeia rrdXiv earevev ^ Inserted by Cobet. 106 : BOOK II, 23-25 was : then we fled through the darkness and came to our own rooms. 24. Panthea first of all fell down in a swoon : when she recovered, she straightway boxed Clio's ears and caught her by the hair, at the same time crying out " to her daughter : Leucippe, you have destroyed all my hopes. Ah, my poor Sostratus, you are fighting at Byzantium to protect other people's marriages, while at Tvre you have already been defeated and another has ravished your daughter's marriage. Woe is me, I.eucippe : I never thought to see your wedding in tliis wise : would that you had remained at Byzan- after the tium ; would that you had suffered violence custom of war ; yes, would even that a conquering Thracian had been your ravisher : a misfortune brought about by force does not carry shame with it. But now, wretched girl, you have lost your fame at the same time as your happiness. Even the visions of the night have beguiled me—tliis is truer than any dream : you have suffered a worse fate than being, as I saw you, ripped up; this is acrueller wound than the cutting of the sword—and I could not see your ravisher, nor do I know how the whole wretched business came about : alas, alas, was he perhaps a " slave } 25. Tliis, showing that I had escaped, gave the maiden fresh courage. " Do not, mother," said she, " thus disparage my virginity ; nothing has happened to justify what you have said, and I know not who was here—god, demigod, or burglar. I was lying stricken witli fright, and I was too nmch afraid, even to cry out : fear is a shackle on the tongue. Only one thing I know, that nobody has offended my virginity." Then Panthea again fell down and wept 107 ACHILLES TATI US rifxel^ 8e iaKoirov/xev, kuO^ eaurov irplv Tj eo)? ykviiTai koX to irav ?; KXeiw ^aaa- vi^o/xevT) Kareirrr). 26. ^o^av ovv ouTooi! el^oixeOa epyov, aKr]\Jrd- fievoi 7Tpo Se XocTTov fxeo-at vvKT€ rjfjbel'i, OTTW? (f)vyoi, Kal irdXiv y)ixS>p rj KXeiOD tl 3 TToietp jxeXXofiev. irapeXOovrei; ovr etaoi twv avpwp, T(p KXeiPia OLrjyovixeOa ra yeyovora Kal ort (fieuyeip SieyPMfca/xev. Xeyei rj KXeico, " Kdyco (TVP vp-cp- rjp yap Trepi/jLeivco Tr]v eco, Odvaro^ /xol TTpoKetrai, tmp ^aadpcov yXvKureoo'i" 27. 'O ovv KXeivla^ t/}? %ei/309 jbiov Xa^6pievo<; ayei t?}? KXetou^ fiUKpap Kal Xeyer " Aokm /j,oi KaXXiari^v yvcaprjv evptjKei au, TavT^iv fxev vne^ay- ayelv, r)p,ds Se 6Xi,ya<; rjfxepa^; iTna-^^lv, kciv out(o 2 SoKJ], (TvaK€vaaafi€Pov olSe TJ/9 Kopr/f; 7) /J''>]T'y]p riva KarekajSev, q)<; vfietf (f)aTe, b re KarafJii^vvaMv ovk ecnai, t7]<{ KXeioO? e'/c fiicrov yevo/xev^'i- rd-^^a 8e Kal rrjv Koprjv 108 BOOK II, 25-27 but Satyvus and I^ when we were alone in our rooms, were considering what we had best do, and we decided that the best course would be to fly before morning came and Clio revealed tlie whole story under torture. 26. This resolved, we set about it at once. We told the porter that we were going out to see my mistress,^ and went to Clinias' house. It was still deep night, and his porter made some difficulty about opening to us ; but Clinias, whose bedroom was upstairs, heard us talking to him and came running down in disorder: and just at that moment we saw Clio behind us, running ; she too had made up her mind to run away. So all together Clinias heard our story from us, and we Clio's, how she had fled, and Clio our next intentions. We all therefore went indoors, related to Clinias all that had hap- pened, and told him that we had made up our mind " to fly. Then said Clio : I am with you too : if I wait until morning, my only resource is death, which I prefer to torture." 27. Then Clinias took me by the hand and led me away from Clio. " I think," said he, " that I have conceived the best idea : namely, to send her away privily, and ourselves remain a few days ; then, if we like, we can ourselves go alter making all necessary preparations. At present, so you tell me, the girl's mother does not even knoAv whom she caught ; and when Clio has once disappeared there will be nobody able to inform her. And perhaps you will be able to persuade the girl to escape witli ^ Not, of course, Leucippe, but some girl of lower station. N'oung (ireeks utid f^omans were almost encouraged in light love-affairs to keep them from the graver offences of meddling with women of their own rank. 109 ACHILLES TATIUS av^c^vyelv Trela-ere" eXeje 8e koI avTO<; on 3 KOivcovos jevt'jaerai T/79 aTroSrj/niai;. ravra eSo^e- Kac rrjv fiev KXetw rwv ocKer&v avrov tlvl irapa- SiScoai, K€\euaa<; ijJL^dXeadaL aKa.(f)€i, ri/u,€i e(TOfievo3V, kui reXo? eSo^ev airoTreipaOrivai Tr) eavrov 28. H ovv Jlavdeia avaaracra irepl Ta t) " €(f)7] Udvdeia, XeiireTjii, Xva koL fxerd pbaprv- pcov 8varvx(t>/j,€v.^^ ravra d/xa Xiyovaa, dve7r7]hr]- crev e^co. 29. 'H 8e AevKbTTTTT] Kad' kavrrjv yevopAvi) Kal roiv rfj'i /jLTjrpb^ ye/xicrOeicra pr]fx,dro)v TTavrohamj Tt9 'qv. ij-^Oero, rja'^vvero, (apyl^ero. rj^Oero fiev 7re(f)(t)pafxevi], jja-x^vvero 8e 6vei8i^ofxev7], wpyl- ^ero 8e aTnarov/jbev^]. ai8co^ 8e Kal Xvirr] Kal 2 opyi) rpia t^9 yjrvxv'i KVfiara' r) fxev yap al8a) 1 10 ; BOOK II, 27-29 you." At the same time he told us that he was prepared to share our flight abroad. This plan commended itself to us : so he handed Clio over to the charge of one of his servants, telling him to put her aboard a ship, while we waited there and dis- cussed the future. Our final decision was to make an attempt to persuade Leucippe, and if she were willing to accompany us in our flight, to act ac- cordingly : if not, to remain at home and put ourselves in the hands of fortune. We reposed ourselves therefore for the small part of the night that was still left, and retux'ned home again about dawn. 28. When Panthea had risen, she began to set about the jjreparations for the torturing of Clio, and bade her be summoned. As Clio could not be found, she again attacked her daughter. " Do you refuse," said she, " to tell how this plot was composed ? Now Clio too has fled." On this Leucippe gained still greater courage, saying, " What more can I tell you f What more valid proof can I bring that I am speaking the truth ? If there be any test of virginity, apply it to me." "Yes," said Panthea, " that was the one thing lacking — that our disgrace should be publicly known to others too." As she said this, she flounced out of the room. 29. Leucipi)e, left alone to ponder on her mother's words, was a {)rey to various differing emotions grief, shame, and anger. She was grieved at having been found out : she was ashamed because of the repi-oaches which had been cast upon her : and she was angry because her mother would not believe her. Shame, grief, and anger may be compared to three billows which dash against the soul : shame enters achillp:s tatius Bia T(bv Ofi/jLCLTcov etapeovcra rrjv tmv ocfyOaXfiMV eXevdepiav Kadaiper rj \vtt')i he Trepl ra arepva Btaveju.o/jL6VTj Karari^Ket t?}? i/ru^?}? to l^oiirvpovv rj Se opyr] TrepiuXaKTOVcra rrjv Kaphiav iiTiKXv^ei 3 rov Xoyiafxov rw Trj<; iiaviav Ik tovtov tov ^6Xov<; Xiitttj yive- Tar TO he 6vei,ho depaireveTar Kal yap Tp, 7re(f)vcr)]p,evai. Tocrovrwv ovv rj AevKiTTTry] yepn,- aQelaa prij-LdTwv, ovk etpepe Trjv Trpoa/SoX/jv." ^ Scaliger's correction for the MSS. Xoioopias. ^ The last sentence of this chapter is rejected by Hercher as the scholion of a copyist. But it does not seem to me entirely alien to the style of our author. ^ I do not feel very sure of the meaning of this passage : it is a rhetorical sententia not very well fitted into its context. The obvious interpretation is that shame is caused by things BOOK II, 29 ^ through the eyes and takes away their freedom ; grief diffuses itself about the breast and tends to extinguish the lively flame of the soul ; while anger, roaring round the heart, overwhelms the reasoning power with its foam of madness. Of all these speech is the begetter : it is like a bow shooting and aiming at its mark and discharging its wounding arrows of various kinds against the soul. One of its arrows is upbraiding, the wound it causes, anger. Another is the conviction of wrong, and the wound caused by it grief. The third is the reproach for error, and the wound inflicted by this is called shame. All these arrows have the same peculiarity ; the wounds they deal are deep, but bloodless, and there is but one remedy for all of them —to return the same arrows against the enemy. Speech is the arrow of the tongue, and the wound it causes can only be cured by another tongue shooting in return : this quiets the anger of the heart and deadens the soul's pain. If the fact that one is dealing with a stronger makes such a return impossible, the wound grows more painful by reason of the silence thus enjoined. For the pains which are the result of these stormy waves of speech, if they cannot cast off their foam, swell within and only become the more severe. Such were the thoughts that surged upon Leucippe's mind, and she was little able to bear their onslaught. seen, and shame may he said to deprive the eyes of tlieir liberty in that it causes the person ashamed to cast his eyes down to the ground ; but it has been staled ordy a sentence above that Leucippe's shame came from tlie reproaches hovelled at her, and this is the sense of tlie continuation of the sentenfid, in which it is stated that the efficient cause of these distressing emotions is speech. ACHILLES TATIUS 30. 'Ey TovT(p Se 6TV')(^ov 7r€/jbylra<; tov ^drvpov TTpo'i TTjv Koprjv cnroTTetpaaoiJievov tj}'? (f)uyr} €(1)7], " 7rpo irXe^apievrj ti]v '^v^tpj p,ov ovrw^ d(f)7](T0).' iyo) 8e ft)9 ravra i]Kovaa, to ttoXv t?}? (jipovrlSo^ direp- piylrdjjiipK 8vo Se rj^epwi 8t,a\i.7r6i're TT]*; TeXevTa'ia^i, r)v tji Ylavdeia Trpo he dvacTTdaa u>'^eTo el<; tov ddXapov ayr?}? Kal 2 ev6v(; cKdOevSev. eZ^e 8e eTepav rj AevKiTr^n] daXafiriTToXov, fjv tS> avT& (pappd/coi KaTajBair- Ttaa? XdTvpo IT a peaK6Vacre, Kal e(p6a(7ev rjp,d'i e'K avTov TvepLpLevwv auro?. eVet he irdvTe^; eKdOevhov, nrrepl irpdoTa yap 6 K-tovco-xfr, oairep i)plv e(f))']hp6ve, KaTa Tvyrjv eKeivrjv direhi'^p.ei t7]v rjp,epav, tj) hecnroivr) hiaK0vr]a6/j(,€V0<;. dvoiyei hrj ra? dvpa ^ diipav —his third victim—is the ingenious emendation of Boden for Qvpav, the third door. 114 BOOK II, 30-31 30. It so happened that just at that moment I sent Satyi'us to lier to see if she were prepared to run away with us. But before she even heard what he had to say, " I implore you/' said she to Satyrus, " in the name of our country gods and all there are in the world, take me away, wherever you like, out of my mother's sight. If you go away and leave me behind, I shall end my life by a noose of my own making." When I heard of her words, I felt that the greater part of my anxiety was gone ; we waited a couple of days, while my father was still away,^ and began to make our preparations for flight. 31. Satyrus still had some of that drug left with which he had put Conops to sleep ; and while he was waiting upon us, he poured some of it unob- served into the last cup which he was bi'inging to Panthea : after rising from the table she went to her chamber and there fell at once asleep. Leucippe had a second chambermaid ; with her, too, ever since she had been placed in tlmt position, Satyrus had pretended to be in love, and he gave lier also a dose of the same mixture ; then he })roceeded to his third victim, the pointer, and success- fully drugged him with a similar draught. A carriage was waiting in readiness for us outside the gates, due to the forethought of Clinias, and he himself got into it and waited there for us. When everybody was asleep, at about the first watch of the night, we went out without a sound, Satyrus leading Leucippe by tlie hand ; fortunately Conops, who was in constant ambusli for us, was away on that particular day on some business for his mistress. Satyrus opened the ^ III Palestine : see V. x. § 3. "5 ACHILLES TATIUS Kai TrporjXOofiev &)? 8e Trap^fjuev eirX raf Tri/Xa?, 5 eirelSriixev rod 6')(^r'j/jiaT0^. rjixev Se ol ttuvts'? e^, r)/jbet]v ttoXiv koI evdv [jivi^cna [xeWov diroXveiv, iJi7]hev ovv €p(t)Ti]aavT€<; irol ir\el, pLeTeaKeva^ofxeOa eirri rrjv OdXaaaav eK T?7 2 T) Kepaia Trepcyyero, to icrTiov KadleTO, rj vav<; aTrecraXeveTO, Td Oeoii^ awTTj- pa<; KaXovvTe 1 The editors have altered these participles into tlie genitive : but a nominathms pendens does not seem an inipossibilit}' in Achilles Tatius. Tl6 BOOK II, 31-32 arrived at doors ; we followed ; and when we had six the gates, we entered the carriage : we were in all — ourselves, Clinias, and two servants of his. We took the road to Sidon ; arriving there when another watch of the night was about spent, we hurried on to Berytus, expecting that we should find some ship at anchor there. Nor were we of disappointed : for as we arrived at the harbour Berytus, we found a ship just sailing, on the very point of casting loose ; so we asked no questions as to her destination, but embarked all our belongings aboard ; it was then a little before dawn. It appeared that she was making the voyage to Alexandria, the great city at the mouth of the Nile. 32. I was at once full of joy, even at my first sight of the ocean, before the boat got out to sea but was still riding in the harbour. When the breeze seemed favourable for putting off', a busy commotion arose throughout the ship—the crew running hither and thither, the helmsman giving his orders, men hauling on the ropes. The yard-arm was pulled round, the sail set, the ship leaped forward, the anchors were pulled in-deck, the harbour was left ; we saw the coast little by little receding from the ship, as though it were itself in movement ; there were songs of joy and much prayer directed to the gods saviours, invoking good omens for a {)rosperous voyage ; meanwhile the wind freshened, the sail bellied, and the ship sped along. H7 ACHILLES TATIUS 33. "Krvx^e he ri 09 enreL /caipo<; yv apiarov, (f)L\o(f)popGvp,6vo 34. Aejei ovv 6 Mei-eXao?- " To /xet- KecjidXacov T% eyu,?79 diTohrjpia'i epcot; ^dcrKavn^ Kal dtjpa SfcTTU 1^7/9. 7]pr,)v p,eipaicLov KaXov- to he p,eipd- Kiov (jiCKoOr^pov rjv. eTvei'x^ov ra TroXKd, /cpareiv OVK r)hvvdp,riv. 0)9 he ovk eireiOov, elirop-qv iirl 2 Ta9 dypa<; Kayd), eOijpcjpiev ovv 'nrirevovTe^ ap(f}M Kab ra TTpwra ijVTvy^ovpuev, rd Xeirrd 3 hicoKovre^i rCov Orjpioyp. i^atcf)vi]'i he crv ^ The MSS. have aAAa^as : ai^as or ava^as were suggested bj' Jacobs, and one of them is almost certainly right. ^ jrapafTK-oviov means literally "bivouacking near us." It was doubtless the custom (as in modern ships in Eastern 118 BOOK II, 33-34 33. There happened to be camping near us ^ on board a young man, who, when breakfast-time ^ arrived, very courteously asked us to take the meal with him. Satyvus was just bringing our victuals ; so that we put all that we had into the common stock, and made a joint meal and also shared the conversation. " I was the first to speak : Where do you come from, young sir, and what are you called?" "^ Menelaus is my name," he replied, " an Egyptian by nationality. " What are yours ? " 1 am Clitophon, this is Clinias, Phoenicians both." "What then is the reason that you are thus leaving your country } " " Tell us your story first, and then we will relate ours to you." 34. Menelaus then began : " The summary of my absence from my native land is an ill-starred love and a hunt with evil event. I loved a fair youth, who was a passionate huntsman. I tried to check him, but my attempts Avere unsuccessful ; as he would not obey me, I used to go with him on his expeditions. One day we were both out hunting on horseback ; at first we were successful, chasing small beasts only. Suddenly a boar sprang from the wood ; the youth gave chase. Then the boar turned and fticed him, charging directly at him. But he would not give ground, though I shouted and yelled, ' Pull in your horse and turn the reins ; the beast is dangerous.' The boar made a spring and charged right at him. They closed with one another, but as I saw it I was waters) for the passengers to bring their bedding and other household effects and make themselves as comfortable as they could ou the deck. '^ &pi(TTov is ddjeiiner, and may be regarded indifferently as breakfast or luncheon. 119 ACHILLES TATIUS \a/jb^dvei KoX ^o^ovixevo copeye fxoi. pucKpov eTi epiirveoiv Kal Trepie/BaXXe kuI d-TToOvriaicwv ovk epiiaet pue tov Trovqpov o vtt' epLOv ir€(j)OV€Vpi,€vo VTToBaKpvovTa P'Vt'jpir] XapiK\eov<;, ^ov\6p.evo<; avTOiJf; T?7? A-wttt/? aTrajdyeiv, epi^dWo) Xoyov ip(OTiKrj<; i^opuevov ^v^ayoiyia'^' Kal yap ouoe 1) AevKLTTTTr] Traprjv, dXX' ev p-v^fp eKdOevBe ri)? 1 In Greek law-suits the defendant was required to state the penalty he thought would be the just reward for his in which Socrates offence : the reader will recall the manner did so at his trial, recorded in Plato's Apologia. BOOK II, 34-35 overcome with fright, and, fearing that the brute would get his blow in first and wound the horse, I poised my javelin without taking sutKciently careful aim, and let i\y. The youth crossed the line and received it full. What do you think that my feelings were then ? If I had any feelings at all, they were like those of a living death. More pitiful still, while he yet faintly breathed he stretched out his hands to me and embraced me ; in his death-throes he that was slaughtered by me did not loathe my accursed self, but he gave up the ghost embracing my murderous hand. His parents dragged me, not at all unwilling, before the tribunal of justice. I made no defence there, and proposed the penalty of death.^ So the jury took pity upon me, and sentenced me to three years' banishment ; this period has now come to an end, and I am returning to my own counti'y." As he spoke, Clinias wept as the Trojan women wept over Patroclus ^ ; he remembered Charicles. " You weep at my woes," said Menelaus ; " " Has some similar adventure exiled you too ? Then Clinias jjroaned bitterly and related to him the story of Charicles and the horse, and I told my tale too. 35. Seeing that Menelaus was greatly dejected at the memory of his sorrows, and that Clinias too was secretly weeping when he recalled Charicles, I was anxious to banish their grief, and embarked upon a discussion which would divert the mind by a love-interest. Leucippe was not present, but was 2 Homer, I/iad, xix. 302. The captive Trojan women were forced to act as mourners for the dead Patrochis ; and they shed real enough tear.s, })ut they were thinking of their own woes rather than of the dead hero, The scene jiassed into a proverb, which is also used by Plutarch. ACHILLES TATIUS 2 VT/o?. Xeyoo 8i] 7rpo9 avrov 4 rj8ov7]v" " Ilw^ 8pi,p,VTepov,'^ €(p')]v, " 6 rt irapa- Kv^lrav p,6vov ol'^erat /cat ou/c airoXavaai, olouxtl ra> (f)tXovvTL, dXX^ eoLKe t& tov TavrdXov 5 TTcop^ari; 'ttoXXuki,'; yap iv oS Triverai 7re(f>evye, Kal djrrjXdev 6 epa(TTr]<; ov)( evpojv 'jrielv to 8e eVt TTLVopLevov dpTTa^eTai irplv ^ o irivwv KOpecrOfj. Kal OVK eanv diro 7rat§09 aTreXdeiv ipaa-Trjv dXvTTov exovTa rrjv t]Bov)]V' KaraXeiTrei. yap en ' SiyjrMVTa. 36. Kal 6 Mev€Xao ^ Cobet wished to insert 6.v after ivph. ^ It is not possible to make sense of the words ro'is aWois which here followed Kai. I omit them with Hercher. 1 Clitophon shewed a very proper spirit in waiting for Leucippe's absence before propounding this duhhio amoro-^o. Anthony Hodges in his translation (1638) omits the whole BOOK II, 35-36 asleep in the ship's hold.^ I remarked to them with a smile, " How much more fortunate than I is Clinias : he was doubtless about to declaim against women, as is his wont, and now he can speak with the greater freedom, because he has found another that shares his ideas in love. I know not how it is that this affection for youths is now so fashionable." '"^ Why," said Menelaus, "is not the one sort much preferable to the other ? Youths have a much simpler nature than women, and their beauty is a keener stimulant to delight." " How keenei'," said I, " considering that it has no sooner blossomed ^ than it is gone, giving the adorer no opportunity of enjoying it ? It is like the draught of Tantalus ; often in the very act of drinking it disappears, and the lover must retire thirsty, and that which is actually being drunk is whisked away before the drinker has had his fill. Never can the lover leave the object of his affection Avith unalloyed delight ; it always leaves him thirsty still." 36. " You know not, Clitophon,'' said Menelaus, " the sum of all pleasure : the unsatisfied is the most desirable of all. The longer a thing lasts, the more likely is it to cloy by satiety ; that which is con- stantly being ravished away from us is ever new and always at its prime—delight cannot grow old and the shorter its time the greater is its intensity passage from here to the end of the book, and della Croce omits some and softens down some of the rest : of the two, I have followed della Croce's example rather than that of Hodges, as the discussion is characteristic, and certainly less gross than the similar example at the end of [pseudo-JLucian's Amorea. - TrapaKv\pav means literally "peeped out." 123 ACHILLES TATIUS 2 eKTeiverat iroOu). kcCi to poSov Sia tovto TOiv aXKoiv evfjiopcporepov iari (pvrcov, on to kciWo^ avTov (pevyei raxv- Suo yap iyco vofxi^oi kut^ avOpcoirovq fcdWr) irXavacrdai, to fiev ovpdviov, TO 8e TT dv^yjfJiov , [wcr7re/> tov KdWov^ oi )(^op^]yol 3 $€al^.^ dWd TO fiep ovpdinov d-^OeTai 6v^]tu) (7K7]vei "^ StSefievov koL ^rjTel Trpo'i ovpavov tu-^u (pevyeiv to Be TrdvSrjfiov eppiiTTat kutw Kai iyXpoi'i^ei irepX tol<; crco/nacriv. el Se Koi TronjTrjv Bel \a^elv fidpTvpa t?}? ovpaina^ tov /cdXXov^ dvoSou, d/covaov 0/u,r]pou \€yovTO Tov KoX dvripe'f^avTO Oeol Ati" olvo)(oeveiv KdX\eo<; etveKa olo, Xv dOavdToicri ixeTeirj. 4 ovSe/jita Be dve^y ttotc et? ovpavov Bia KdWoi? yvvi] (Kal yap yvvai^l KeKOU>(ovi]K€v o Zeu?) aW ^A\KfX}]vr]v fxev e-y^et irevOo^ Kal (f)vy)j- Aavdi]v Be Xdpva^ Kal OdXaaaa' ZefieXr) Be 7rvpopvyo^ ipaaOfj, tov ovpavov avTw BlBaxriv, iva Kal ctwoikj} kui olvo')(^oov e')(r] Tov veKTapc;- i) Be irpoTepov 1 The bracketed \^o^ds can hardly be construed : they are probably the insertion of a scholiast. Whether the words of the bracketed passage be genuine or not, the reference is to the two kinds of love treated of in Plato's Sympo,^imn. ^ Jacobs' emendation for the MSS. /faAAei. ' This argument—and its contrary used by Clitophon in his speech above— is a commonplace of discussions of this kind. Paul Adam paradoxically alleged the opposite : ' ' TJ&phehe offre. une beaut6 plus dnrahle que la vierge ; et cet tspoir de dur€c siiflit seul djnsdfier sa supr^matie." 2 See note on this passage in the Greek text. 124 — BOOK II, 36 increased in desireJ Tliis is why the rose is of all flowers the most beautiful, because its beauty is so fleeting. I hold that there are two different kinds of beauty conversant among men, the one heavenly, the other vulgar [presided over by their respective goddesses ; the heavenly sort chafes at being '^J fettered by its mortal habitation and is ever seeking to hurrj' back again to its heavenly home, while the vulgar kind is diffused on our earth below and stays long in association with human bodies. If one may quote a poet as a witness of the flight of beauty to heaven, listen to Homer, who tells how The gods to be Jove's cup-bearer in heaven him ^ did take. To dwell immortal there with them, all for his beauty's sake. But no woman ever went up to heaven by reason of her beauty—yes, Zeus had dealings with women too but the fate of Alcmene ^ was sorrow and exile, of Danae ^ an ark and the sea, while Semele ^ became food for fire. But if his affections fall upon this Phrygian youth, he takes him to heaven to be with " him and to pour his nectar for him ; and she whose ^ (janymede. Iliad, xx. 234. •* The wife of Amphitryon, in whose semblance Zens visited her and begat Hei'acles. * The daughter of Acrisius, visited by Zeus in the form of a shower of goUl. Iler father in anger put her and her bab}^ (Perseus) into a chest or ark and sent them adrift at sea ; they finally arrived at the island of Seriphus. *' 'J'iie daughter of Cadmus, who foolishly prayed that Zeus might visit her as he visited Hera. He came therefore with tire and liglitning, by which she was destroyed ; but her offspiing was saved, the god Dionj'sus. ' Hebe. 125 ACHILLES TATIUS hicLKOvo^ Trj 37. TrfroXa^MV ovv ijo!), " Kal fxrjv ovpdvLov^^ ecprjv, " eoiKe /xaXXov elvat to tcov KaWo dWa IT dvhrjp,ov . rjpdaOrj p,€LpaKL0v Oyoi'709, dv7]yayev el^ ovpavov tov ^pvya- to Sk KdWo<; TMV yvvaiKMV avTov tov Ata KaTi]yayev e^ ovpavov. 8id yvvalicd ttotc Zeu? epiVKrjcraTo, 8cd yvvaiKd ttots Z,dTvpov oipy^^rjaaTO, Kal ^pvaov 7re7roi')]K6v kavTov dWrj yvvai/ci. olvo^oeLTco fiev ravv/ji7]Srj<;, fxeTa he to)v 6eo)v "]lpa ^ TrtveTo), iva ^XV P'Si'pdKLov SidKovov yvv/]. eXeco Se auTov Kal Tqv dpTrayy-jV opva iir' avTOV KaTe^rj di)/j,r}aTi]^, o Be dvapiraaTO^ yev6/J,evo<; v^pi^eTaL, Kal eocKev ecTTavpwp-eva)' ^ Kal to deap,d eaTLV ata')(^LaTov, ^ Gottling's emendation "H/Stj is most attractive, consider- ing the mention of her at the end of the last chapter : and yet "Hpa may still be right, Hera and Ganymede being- considered as the two rivals for the affections of Zeus : as Ganymede poured out the wine for the heavenly feast, Hera, the queen of the gods, might properly be said to have him as her butler. - A brilliant emendation by Jacobs for the MSS. rvpuv- yov/uLei'w. ^ Europa. cf. Book I. chap. i. ^ Antiope. See Ovid, Metamoryhoses, vi. 110. The whole passage (a continuation of that quoted upon Book I. chap. i. ^fin.) is here instructive : She portraj^'d also there Asterie struggling with an Erne which did awa}' her bear. And over Leda she had made a Swan his wings to splay. She added also how b_y Jove in shape of Satjr gay 126 : — BOOK II, 36-37 was formerly this duty, was deprived of the honour " she, 1 fancy, was a woman. 37. Here I interrupted him. " Woman's beauty," said I, " seems the more heavenly of the two, because it does not rapidly fade ; the incorruptible is not far from the divine, while that which is ever changing and corruptible (in which it resembles our poor mortality) is not heavenly but vulgar. Zeus was fired with a Phrj^gian stripling ; true, and he took his Phrygian up to heaven : but women's beauty actually brought Zeus down from heaven. For a woman Zeus ^ once lowed as a bull ^ ; for a woman he danced the satyr's dance ; for another woman he changed himself into gold. Let Ganymede pour out the wine ; but let Hera drink Avith the gods, so that a woman may have a youth to serve her. I am even sorry for him in the manner of his assumption—a savage bird swooped down upon him, and when he had been seized by it he was placed in an ignominious position, looking like one crucified.^ Can one imagine a viler sight than a youth hanging from a beast's The fair Antiope with a pair of children was besped : And how he took Amphitryo's shape when in Alcniena's bed He gat the worthy Hercules : and how he also came To Danae like a Shower of Gold, to Aegine like a Flame, A Shepherd to Mneniosj'ne, and like a Serpent sly To Proserpine. ^ This is verj' different from Tennyson's beantiful portrait in The Palace of Art Or else flush'd Ganymede, his rosy thigh Half-buried in the Eagle's down, Soh; as a flying star shot through the sky Over the pillar'd town. But pictures also exist in which (ianymede is represented as in the extremity of anguish and terror, such as one ascribed to Rembrandt in the Dresden Gallery. 127 ACHILLES TATIUS 4 jxeipoLKLOV i^ 6pii)((ov Kpefidfievov. 2,€/j,e\'>]v Be ei? ovpavov av)]ya^€v ovk 6pvL Kol ixrj 6av/jiu(Tr}7ra ifKeov e')(^OL fiefivrj/jievo^' elpi^aerat 8e /xoi, Kav 6 fxerpicoi; e')(a) ireipa';. yvvaiKt ^ p-ev ovv vypov p,ev TO awfjua iv rat^ (Tv/xTrXoxal'i, p^aXOaKa oe rd ^et'X.>/ Trpo^ Ttt (f)iX}jp,aTa. KalSid rovro p-ev e')(ei TO ao)p,a ev rot? dyKaKlap,a(Tiv, ev he rals crap^lv oA,ft)9 ivijpp.oap.evov, Kai ttco? eyKeifxevov 7 irepi^dWei rrjv y)hov)]v eyyi^ei he TOL}9 'A(^poStT»;9 uKp,f] olaTpet puev vcf)' ?;Sot')}9, 7repiKe')(^r)ve he cfiLXovcra Kal p^aiveTai' at he yXcoTTai tovtov tov -y^povov (f)0tT(baiv dXXrjXai'i ei9 opaXiav Kal 019 hvvavTai ^ui^ovTat Kaxelvai (p(Xetv' av he p^ei^ova iroLelf ^ These generic terms are throughout the argument in the singuhir, and Hercher seems to be right in here altering the plural yurai^i into the singular yvuntKi. 128 —; BOOK II, 37 talons? But Seniele was c-aught up to heaven not by a savaj^e bird, but by (ire. It is no matter for surjjrise that any should ascend to heaven through fire : that is how Hercules ascended. You laugh at Danae'sark, but you say nothing of Perseus.^ As for Alcniene, this compliment alone is enough for her, that for lier sake Zeus stole away tliree whole courses of the sun.- But it is time to leave mythology and to talk of the delights of reality, though here I am but a novice ; I have only had the society of women to v.liom love is a profession perhajis somebody else who has been more deeply initiated might have more to say ; but I will make an attempt, though my expei'ience has been so small. Mulieribus ergo lubricum corpus in concubitu, mollia labra ad osculationes, quare et in am})lexu bracliiorum suorum et in teneritudine carnium corpus suum praebet, quod et juxta amantem jacens volup- tatem circumfundit : oscula autem tanquam sigilla labris ejus imprimit, artificiose oiim osculatur et de industrla suavius osculum facit. Non labris enim tantum osculatur, sed etiam dentibus convenit et circa OS amantis pascitur et basiis suis mordet ; cujiis et papilla tacta propriam vohiptatem affert. In summo vero Veneris discrimine bacchatur voluptate concitata, inhiat dum basiat, et furit ; coeunt interea inter se linguae et invicem, quoad licet, osculari voiunt : ^ Danae's hero son—a worthy scioi) of Zeus. ^ " Tarn libens cum ea concubuit, ut urium diem u.surparet, (luas noetes congemiiiaret, ita ut Alcumena tam longam noctem admiraretur."-— Hyginua, Fahaluc, 29. 129 ACHILLES TATIUS 9 Tr}v rj8ov7]V, avouycov to. (f)iX)]fMaTa. Trpo'i Se to TepjJLa avTO tT/? "Atj^poStV?;? 7) yvvi] ^a^rj'i, rj Kal ^VKcopuaTcov ^ dv 8e twv ttoXXwv TovT(ov yvp.vd)ari<; 86X(ov, eoiKe koXoim yeyvp^vw- 3 puevo) TMV Tov p,v9ov TTTepcov. TO 8e /caXA.09 TO Trai8iKov ovK dp8eveTai puvpcov 6cr(j)paL^, ov8e 8oXepai ^ The MSS. Kpi^rifidTiav cannot be right : kisses are not a kind of cosmetic or artiiicial means of producing beauty, Jacobs proposed avvrpiixfidTuv, which is too far from the text, 130 BOOK II, 37-3H majoreni autem efficis voluptatem ore ad oscula apevto. Tunc Veneris ad ipsum culmen anhelat propter ardenteni voluptatem^ natura ipsius cogente, mulier ; cujus anhelitus cum amatorio spiritu usque ad labia oris surgens, vaganti oocurrit osculo et intus descendere desideranti ; quod reversum et post anhelitus mixtionem subsequitur et cor vulnerat. Cor vero cum osculo turbatur, subsalit ; et nisi ad ipsum corpus esset religatum, secutum per talia oscula sese in altum ferret. Puerorum contra mininie instructa oscula, carens arte concubitus, tarda Venus ; in iis denique nihil est voluptatis." 38. Tunc Menelaus : "At enim tu mihi videris," inquit, " tiro minime sed inveteratus in rebus \ eneriis esse, quip})e qui tantas mulierum industrias nobis narraveris ; nunc contra et res pueriles audi. Apud mulieres omnia fuco illita sunt, et verba et facta, quarum si qua videtur pulchra, nihil est nisi pigmentorum artificiosa colluvies ; illius pulchritudo aut murrae aut capillorum tinctorum aut fucorum est : quibus dolis mulierem si privas omnibus, similis graculo est pennis, qualiter in fabula, denudato. At pulchritudo puerilis non madet olenti murra neque odoribus fallacibus et sui alienis ; sudor vero puerilis suavius olet quam omnia mulierum unguenta. Necnon multo ante ipsum concubitum licet pueris in gymnasio occurrere, et palam amplecti. and I have, with all diffidence, written (pv'ccvjxdrojv. Knox would prefer (papfaa.Kccy. ACHILLES TATIUS (f)ai'€p(o^^ 'TT6pi')(y9?]vai koI ovk e'X^ovaiv ala')(yvi]V al TTepiTrXoKar koI ov /xaXOdaaet ra^ iv W(f)po- Slt7] T7€pnr\oKa<^ vypoTtjTi aapKwv, dW dvTi- Tvirel 77/909 dXX')]Xa to, aoj/xara Kal irepl ri)^ rjSovf)^ dOXel. ra Se (j)i\/]p,aTa (TO(^iav /jlep OVK e)(eL iTTi'iyvvTO Kol ')(^et\o ocrov ifi^opfj, Si.^jrfj'i ert (f)i\eiv, Kal ovk dv riTToaTrdaeia'i to aropa, /u,e^pi<; dv v(b ijSovrji; iK(j)vyr]'i rd cf}i\7)p,aTa.'' ^ An ingenious correction of Jacobs for the AISS. ^hai ^ Besides the similar discussion of this dulihio amoroso at the end of the Amorn< of pseudo-Lucian, referred to on 132 ; BOOK IK 38 et tales amplexus verecuiidia koii afHeiuntur ; neque ipsam rem Venereani nimium nioUeficant lubrieae carnes, sed corpus corpori resistit et de voluptate invicem eontendit. Oscula vei'o arte muliebri carent, neque in labris dolos meretricios congerit puer sed ut novit osculatur, ut basia non sint artis sed naturae : imago basii puerilis, si nectar concretum esset et labrum factum ; talia habuisses basia. Osculans denique pueruni nr.nquam satiareris : sed (}Uo magis implereris, eo etiam osculari sitires, neque OS ab ore detralieres dum prae ipsa voluptate oscula refugeres." ' p. 1"23. mention may also be made of a medieval example, the "Ganymede and Helen" (Zeitschrift. fiir Deut.vhe.'s Altbrtliam, xs'iii. p. 124), and, in Oriental literature, Araliian Nightfi, 419 -sqq. The curious may lind a full in- vestigation of our author's sources for this dialogue by Friedrich Wilhelm, in vol. Ivii. of the Bheiiiisches J\li(senvi. 133 1. 'VpiTi]v he i)uepav irXeovrcov yficov, i^ al9pia TToWfj^ alcjiViSiov d')(Xv<; Trepiyelrai koI rPj^; ij/mepa^ u7ru>\io\ec rb ^wf iyeiperai Be /cdrcoOev dvepo's eK Tr]<; Oa\daari 2 KoX (TiTOvhfi Trepirjyov ol vavrai, irfj /xev rrjv 6d6i>7]v 67rl Odrepa crvi'dyovTe'; civco rov Kepu)<; (ita {to yap irvevp^a ac^ohporepov e/jurecTOV dvOeX- K€ti' ovK iireTpeTTe), Trfj he irpo^ Odrepov /.lepo^, (^vXaTTovre'i rov irpoaOei' perpov icaO o avve- jSaivev ovpiov eivat rfj Trepiaywyfj to 'irvevp^a. 3 KXiverai he rcolXov ror^ityav to aKdcf)o<; koL eirl ddrepa fiereoypL^erai Kal Trdvrrj 77pi]ve<; rjv, Kal ehoKCL T0L<; ttoXXoi^ ypcov del TrepirpaTrijaeaOai KaOdrra^ epimrrovro^ rov rrvevp.aro'?. pere- (XKevai^op.eda ovv diravre'i et? ra p^ereapa t-^? i^i;o9, OTTYt)? TO pev ^aTrri^opes'OV rrj<; vijo^ dvaKov(pL(Taipev, ro he rfj 7rpoa07)Kr} ^iaadp,evoi, 4 Kara piKpov KaOeXotpev et? rb dvnppoTrov. irXeov he ip'vopev ovhev dvec^epe yap {]pd<; pbdXXov Kopv(f)ovpevov rb ehacpo'i rrj<; vi]0'i i) Trpo 1 So Headlam for MSS. KaBsA^Ty. BOOK III 1. On the t'aird day of our voyage, tlie perfect calm we had hitherto experienced was suddenly overcast by dark clouds and the daylight disappeared, a wind blew upwards from the sea full in the ship's face, and the helmsman bade the sailyard be slewed round. The sailors hastened to effect this, bunching up half the sail upon the yard by main force, for the increasing violence of the gusts obstructed their efforts ; for the rest, they kept enough of the full spread to make the wind help them to tack. As a result of this, the ship lay on iier side, one bulwark raised upward into the air and the deck a steep slope, so that most of us thought that she must heel over when the gale next struck us. We transferred ourselves therefore to that part of the boat which was highest out of water, in order to lighten that part which was down in the sea, and so if possible, by our own added weight depressing the former, to bring the whole again to a level ; but all was of no avail : the high part of the deck, far from being weighed down by our presence, merely lifted us higher still away from tlie water. For some time we thus ineffectually struggled to bring to an equilibrium the vessel thus balanced on the waves : but the wind suddenly ^3$ ACHILLES TATIUS /SdXXeTai to Trvevaa inl Odrepa rPj^ V7]b<; /<:ai fitKpov /SaTTTi^erai to aKacfio^i, tov fjuev rewi; et? KVfJLa KXtOevTO^, dva6op6vro Be, yoipelro, /carappayevro^ riji' fj eh OdXaaaav. 6 KMKVTO peroiKia 7raK.1v Kai hp6pio<; p.eTci /3or/ dp'xaia ei')(^ofiei> T(p aKdx^eL ti]v irXavrjv. irplv puev yap peracr.'ceudaaaSai to irpoirov, StavXoi; >),aas SiaXap/Sdvei Seurepo^. 2. -.K€vo(f)opoi'i>T€^ ovv Kara T)p.> vavv hid 7rdar]'i i)pep(t pvp'iov eTTovovpev, ut'l tov ddvuTov irpoahoKoyvTe^. 2 Kol r]v, ft)? eiKG'i, ov piUKpdv Trepl yap peat-jp,- /Bptav SeLXtjv 6 pi€V ^Xt.o<; TeXeov dpird^eTai, ewpwpev he eauTOV'i w? ev aeXi'jvp. rrvp pev utt' avTr] ovpavo TOV depa yepuitcL fS6p,rjo TMV KvpuaTcov r) (TTacn^, pera^v Oe ovpavov Kal o daXdcrcrri'i dvipaiv ttolklXo^v eavpiKe yjr6(ji0<;. Kal 6 pev drjp el'X^e adXTrcyyo'^ ^IX^v ci he KaXoi Trepl Ti-jV oOovrjV TTLTTTOvaiv, dvTiTTaTayovvTe^ he ereT/st- yeaav, ecf)6^ei he Kal to. '^liXa tj}? vr^o peva, p,}] KaTn /.ciKpov dvoL')(6eii] to aKdcf)0'i tcov y6p,(f}ii)p dTroaTTCopei'cov yeppa he Trept Trdaav 4 Ti-jV vavv eKeKdXvTTTO. Kal yap opif3po=; eireKXvf^e TToXu?, rjpel'i he to. yeppa v7Tohvi>Te dvTpov epevopev, irapahovTes eavTov 136 BOOK III, 1-3 shifted to the other side so that the ship was ahnost sent under water, and instantly that part of the boat which had been down in the waves was now violently thrown up, and the part formerly raised on high was crushed down into the waters. Then arose a great Availing from the ship, and all changed their station, running, with shouts and cries, to the position in whicli they had been before they moved ; and the same thing hap})ening a third and a fourth, nay, many times, we thus imitated the motion of the ship ; and even before we had finished one transmigration, the necessity for a second and contrary one was upon us. 2. The whole day long then we carried our baggage up and down the ship, running, as it were, a long- distance race a thousand times, with the expectation of death ever before oar eyes. Nor did it seem far off, for about mid-day or a little after the sun totally disappeared, and we could see one another no better than by moonlight. Lightnin.g flashed from the sky, the heaven bellowed with thunder so that the whole air rang with the din ; this was answered from below by the turmoil of the waves, and between sky and sea whistled the noise of contending winds. In this manner the air seemed to be turned into one vast trumpet ; the ropes beat against tlie sail, creaking as they crossed one another, and there was evei-y reason to fear for the broken planks of the ship that the rivets would no longer keep together and that the whole would fall asunder. The vvicker bulwarks were actually under water the whole ship round. For much rain fell too, washing over the decks, so we crept under the wattlings as if into a cave, and there 137 ACHILLES TATIUS 5 f)iylravT6 ovpav T779 ^7/0? dXX')]Xat rj'yeipeTO, 7rpo<; Be to TrapdSpofiov 7]87] koI 'yBa- puaXov Tov Kv/jbaTO vavv 7) ddXacTcra Bid tcov jeppMv e/cv\i€TO kul 7 eKdXvTTTe irdv to aKd(j)o<;. to yap KVfxa alp6p.e- vov ii-drov, 'xfravov avTwv to)v ve(f)0}v, iroppwOev fiev Trpo'? dvTLTTpoaanrov icpalveTO tu) aKa(f)ei IxeyeOo'i olov^. . . . irpoaiov Be ^Xcttcov, KUTa- S TTodr^aeaOai ttjv vavv TrpocreBoKijaa^. rjv ovv dvejxwv pid')(ri Kal KV/xdTCOV r)/u,€2 ^o/xev e^ai r?}*? v?7o?" ttoXXoI Be kuI tmv efnropoiv, avTol TMV oiKeiwv Xap,^dvovTe<; ev oh elyov yBij Ta9 eXvrt^a?, ecoOovv eTreiy 6fxevoc. Kal r]V 7] vaiKi TMV eTTLTrXMV yvpbvy'y 6 Be ')(€ip,MV ovk eairevBeTO. 1 The word to which the size of the billow is compared seems to be lost. Dr. Rouse suggests that it may have been haplography opos : a word which could easily be omitted by owing to its similarity with the first syllable of irpoffiov. BOOK III, 2 we waited, trusting- to luck but giving up all hope. Great waves came from every quarter ; some from the bows, some dashed against one another at the ship's stern. The vessel rose first as the wave heaved beneath it, and then sank deep as it retired and sank low down ; the billows were now like mount- ains, now like valleys. More teiTifying still were those which struck us athwart from either side. For the water rose up, rolled over the bulwarks, and deluged the whole vessel ; even from a distance the wave could be seen lifting its head on high so as almost to touch the clouds, and threatening the ship, as large as [a mountain] ; and when one saw it as it approached nearer, one would think that it would swallow it up altogether. It was a fight between wind and water : we could never keep still in one spot owing to the shocks imparted to the vessel. A confused noise of all kinds arose —roaring of waves, whistling of wind, shrieking of women, shouting of men, the calling of the sailors' orders ; all was full of wailing and lamentation. Then the helmsman ordered the jettison of the cargo. No difference was made between gold and silver and the cheapest stuff, but we hurled all alike from the ship's sides ; many of the merchants themselves seized their goods, on which all their hopes were centred, and hastened to pitch them overboard. Now the ship was stripped of all its contents ; but the storm was still unabated. 139 ACHILLES TATiUS 3. TeXo? 6 Kvliepv)]T7)<; aTTeinrwv piirTet fiev ra TrrjSdXia iic tmv ^t/./JWV, a^irjo-t he to (Tfcdcf)0(; rfj OaXdo-crri fcal evrpeirl^eL r^hrj ttjv ecf)o\K:i,8a /cal T049 vavTats e/n^ctiveiv KeXevawi, rf]^ diro^dOpa^i 2 yp-^ep- 01 8e evOui; Kara 7roSa 8e ifkwTTjpwv e/caaro'i 'icnrevhe /j.eTa7r')]8av evOa Kal TOV Kv/3epvr]T7]v eMpaKeaav e(biXK0VTa tov /cdXwv 01 Se i/c tP]<; i(f)o\Ki8o 3 el'x^ov Be /cal vreXe/vet? kuI /xa^atpav, fcal Trard^eiv 7]TreiK.ovv, el T/9 tTrifS/jatrar ttoXXoI Se e/c ttj^ VTjof; OTrXtad/xtvoi to SvvaTOV, pev atcott?;? iraXaidf; Tpu^o<; updp,evo^, 8e tcov Trj'i y7]0<; creX/j^drcov, »)/.ti.VeTO. OdXaaaa yap el'^e vop-ov 4 T^iv iSiav /cal Tjv vavp,a'Xia p.ev yap t'/c t/}? e(f)oX/ci8o'i 8eei. rov fcarahvvai. tu) TCOV eTTep.^aivovToov o-^^Xfo ireXe/ceat Kal ytia^cttpai? Toi'9 €^a\Xop,evov K(io7rai<; dp,a to) 7r^]0>]p,arL ra? 7r\?;')/ 5 ^epovTO' ^ 01 8c Kal d/cpou ^^ravovTe^ tov crKacpov^ e^wXlaOavov evioi 8e Kal hnjSalvovTe^ toI<; iirl Tr] ai,8ov Toix; T7j ^ So Collet for the MSS. naTicpfpov -. to him is also due the change of i^oj\iadavou from ef^(v^i(TOaLvov. T40 BOOK III, 3 3. At length tlie helmsman threw up his task. He droj)ped the steering oars from his hands and left the ship to the mercy of the sea ; he then had the jolly- boat got ready, and bidding the sailors follow him, was the first to descend the ladder and enter her. They jumped in close after him, and then was con- fusion worse confounded and a hand-to-hand fight ensued. They who were already in the boat began to cut the rope which held her to to the ship, while all the passengers made preparations to jumj) where they saw the helmsman holding on to the rope ; the boat's crew objected to this, and, being armed with axes and swords, threatened to attack any who leaped in ; many, on the other hand, of those still on the ship armed themselves as best they might, one picking up a piece of an old oar, another taking a fi-agment of one of the ship's benches, and so began to defend themselves. At sea might is right, and there now followed a novel kind of sea-fight ; those already in the jolly-boat, fearing she would be swamped by the nimiber of those desiring to enter her, struck at them as they jumped with their axes and swords, while the passengers returned the blows as they jumped Avith planks and oars. Some of tliem merelj' touched the edge of the boat and slipped into the sea ; some effected their entry and were now struggling with the crew already there. Every law of friendship and pity ^ disappeared, and each man, regarding only his own safety, utterly disregarded all feelings of kindliness towards iiis neighbours. Great dangers do away with all bonds, even the most dear. ^ albiis, Latin pitUiH. The dutiful affoH-tion felt by eliildren to their parents, or between relations generally ; or the respect due from a younger to an older man. 141 ACHILLES TATIUS 4. "EvOa S/] Ti? UTTO rrjo\KLSa, kol yr 6771)9 ijSr) tov crKd(f)OV 2 69 avTTjv. Kal Svo jxev r) rpel'^ 7]vtv')('1'^<^''^ ov/c avaifiwn, iroWol he d7ro7n]Sdv TreLpco/xepot e^CKV- XiaOT^aav rri<; V7]6'i Kara t>}9 6aXda-cn] KoylravT€<; tov KdXcov, tov ttXovv el')(^ov evda avTou 4 avTri 7riovTe<; KaTea-^eOtjcrav, ovtol /xeTpicoTepav ct)9 ev KaKoi<; ea^ov tyjv avpidjopdv, ovk evSiaTpc-^rai'Tei; Tw TOV OardTOV (jio^o). 6 yap ev OaXdaar) o 0dvaTO 7TepiKa6i(TavTe 142 HOOK III, 4-5 4. At that point one of the passengers, a sturdy young man, seized the cable and drew up the jolly- boat until it was quite close to the ship's side, and everybody made ready to jump into it directly it should be close enough. Two or three were suc- cessful, though they effected their object not un- scathed, and many made the attempt to leap only to fall from the ship into the sea ; for the crew cut the rope with an axe, cast the boat off, and set sail wherever the wind was driving them, while the passengers did their best to sink it. Our vessel, after much plung- ing and tossing upon the waves, drove unexpectedly on to a rock hidden under water, and was utterly broken in pieces ; as she slipped off the rock the mast fell on one side, breaking up part of her and carrying the rest beneath the water. Those who instantly perished, their lungs full of salt water, experienced the most tolerable fate in our genei*al evil plight, because they were not kept in suspense by the fear of death. For a slow death at sea lets a inan suffer all its pangs before the actual moment of dissolution. The eye, satiated with the waste expanse of the waters, prolongs the agony of fear, so that perishing in these circumstances is far more wretched than in any other : the terror of such a death is great in proportion to the size of the ocean. Some tried to swim, and were killed by being dashed by the waves on to the rock : many others fell upon broken pieces of wood and were spitted upon them like fishes ; others were swimming about already half dead. 5. The ship thus broken up, some favouring deity kept whole for us that part of the j)row on which Leucippe and I were seated astride, and we floated as 143 ACHILLES TATIUS povv e(fi€p6/xe6a rPj'i OaXdaaij'i- 6 8e M.ev6\ao<; Kol o zdrvpo^ avv a.Woi'i twv TrXcoTTJpcov eiriTV- 'Xpvre fievov rfi Kepaia kol ravryv 7i/cuvaa/.i€v avrov rrjv /Bor'jP, ""E^ou rov ^vXov, K\eiro(f)(op-'' djj,a Be Xiyovra Kvjxa eirnKciXvirre tcaToiriv kcli /;/u,et9 3 eKOiKva-ajJiev. Kara ravro koI rjp,iv irrecfyepeTO TO ^ Kvp,a' (iXXct TV'^j) TLvl iT\i](jiov 'ysvofjievov y)/xo)v KcxTOiOev Traparpe'^et, ojcrre [xovov vyfrov- puevov fiereoipov to ^vXov Kara rov av')(^e.va rov 4 Kuuaro; ?;8r/ tw cj)6/3cp Oavdrovi vTrepueivap^ev' el Se /;/u.a. he T?}? '^yxV'' '^^ iroXi) rov 7rvevp-aro 8e rjv 7] OdXaacra veKpcov acop-drcov. tou? p.ev ovv dpu^b Tov ^leveXaov Odrrov irpocrdyeL ry yfj to Kvp.a' Kal rjv TUVTa t)]<; AlyuTrrov rd irapdXia' KareL)(^ov 8e totc Xj^aTal Trdaav Tr]i> eKel ')(d>pav' 6 i)piel ^ An insertion due to Jacobs. The word is particularly likely to have dropped out owing to its being identical with the last syllable of the preceding word. 1^4 BOOK in, 5 the sea carried us. Menelnus and Satyrus, together with some others of the passengers, liappened upon the mast, and swam, using it as a support. Close by we saw CHnias swimming with his hands on the yard- " arm, and we heard him cry ; Keep hold of your piece of wood, Clitophon." As he spoke, a wave overwhehned him from behind. We cried out at the sight, and at the same time the wave bore down upon us too ; but by good fortune when it came near it only heaved us up and passed by beneatii us, and we once again saw the spar lifted up on high on the ci'est of tile billow, with Clinias upon it. " Have pity," 1 wailed and cried, " Lord Poseidon, and make a truce with us, the remnants of your shipwreck. We have already undergone many deaths through fear ; if you mean to kill us, do not put off longer our end ; let one wave overwhelm us. If our fate is to become food for sea-beasts, let one fish destroy us and one maw swallow us, that even in the fish we may have a common tomb." It was but a short time after I had uttered this prayer that the wind dropped and the savagery of the waves subsided ; the sea was full of the corpses of the dead ; and the tide rapidly brought Menelaus and his servants to land. (This land was the coast of Egypt, then wholly infested by robbers.) We, towards evening, chanced to come ashore at IVlusium ; in joy at our .safe arrival we lirst gavt- thanks to the 145 ACHILLES TATI US IJ.eOa TOP KXeu'iav kuI rov Xdrvpov, vof.u^ovre<; avTov'i aTro\(i)\€vat. 6. "EcTTi 8e tv TU) Tl7]\ovaL(p Aio^ lepov ayaX/xa Kacrtof TO 8e dyaX/jia veaulcrKo^i, WttoWcovi fiaXXov 6oiKa) hi] T(o 6e v. 3 Kara he rov oiricrOohofxov opco/xev eiKova hLTrXTjv, Kal 6 ypacjiem eveyeypamo- Evdv07] ypa hea/xcorai /xev d/uL(f)0) (hid rovro yap avrov olfiai, eh €i' avvijyayev 6 ^coypdcfiO'i) dheXcpal 4 he Kal rrjv dXXtjv rv^W "'' ypacpaL irerpai puev dfji(f)Oiv ro hea/jiwrijpLOV, drjp6 ixev 'lipaKXi] vo<; dOXoiv. dXX' 6 fxev Xhpvrai ro^a^opievo^ ev yjj, 6 he i^ depo<; Kpefiarai, rw irrepw. 7. 'OpcopvKrat fiev ovv etV ro fxerpov t/;? Koprji; 7] irerpa- deXei he ro opvypua Xeyeiv on /a?; ^ Tt9 avro TieTToii^Ke %et/c», aXA,' ecriv avrox^ov • Herclier Most MSS. give avr6xQ'>>v : one avrox^ov which it adopted, and rightly expelled the 7; 'ypa(pT] which followed as a reader's marginal note. ^ A mountain out in the desert towards the Red Sea. - It is a pity that our author did not explain what this mystery was. 'Some have supposed that the large inimber of 146 JK)()K 111. 5-7 gods and then bewailed Clinias and Satyrus^ thinking that they had both perislied. 6. At Pelusiuni is the holy statue of Zeus of Mount ^ Casius ; in it the god is re])resented so young that he seems more like Apollo. He has one hand stretched out and holds a pomegranate in it, and this pomegranate has a mystical signification.'^ After adoring the deity and asking for an oracle about Clinias and Satyrus (we were told that the god was Avilling to give prophetic answers) we went round the temple, and near the postern door we saw a double picture, signed by the artist ; it had been painted by Evanthes, and represented first Andro- meda, then Prometheus, both of them in chains—and this was the reason, 1 suppose, why the artist had associated the two subjects. In other respects too the two works were akin. In both, the chains were attached to a rock, and in both, beasts were the torturers '^ — his from the air, and hers from the * sea ; their deliverers were Argives of the same family, his Hercules and hers Perseus ; the one shooting Zeus's eagle and the other contending with the sea-beast of Posidon. The former was repre- sented aiming with his arrow on land, the latter suspended in the air on his Avings. 7. In the picture of Andromeda, there was a hollow in the rock of about the size of the maiden, but it was of a sort that would indicate that it was seeds in a poniegranatc typify the fertility and produ(,'tivit\- of nature. ' Lit. "executioners." * J'erseus was tlie great-grandfatlier of Hercules. 'Jlie former's son, Electryon, was the father of the lattei's mother, Alcmena. 147 ACHILLES TATI US erpdy^vve yap rov \idov rov koXttov o ypa(f)€v 2 ft)? eTCKev avrov rj y)), rj Be evihpvrai rrj aKeiry Koi eocKe to 6ea/j,a, el /jlcv e^ to KdWo^i iiTriBoi^, dydXfiaTi Kaivw, el he ei? rd heajxa koi to KTjTO'i, auToa'^eSiw rdcjxp. eirl he tmv irpoaco- 3 TTcov avTf]<; /cdX\.o at 5 hdfCTuXot. heScTUt fxev ovv ovtw tov OdvaTOv eKhe-y^op-eptj' ecxTJjKe he vv/.i(f)LKb)^ eaToXicr/j.ei'7], Mairep ^ Alhutvel" vvfi(f)i] KeKoafju^jxevr}- TTohi-jprj^ o '^iTciciv, XevKo^ o yiTMv to v(f)aaua XeirTov, apa-^viwv eotico ttTTO hevhpo)V eXKOvcrai vi^fxaTa 6 yvvalKe<; v^aivovaiv 'IvhaL to he /cr^TO? dvTi- TrpocrwTrov T7]<; /c6pr] " A play on the double meaning of Kapir6s, "wrist" and " fruit." - Jacobs' certain correction for 'ASduiSt. 148 BOOK III, 7 not artificially made, but natural, for the painter had made its surface rou<;h, just as nature had fasliioned it. She rested Avithin its embrace, and while, if one beauty and fear ; fear sat upon her cheeks, and beauty shone from her eyes. Even so, the pallor of her cheeks was not utterly without colom', but there was a gentle flush uj)on them ; nor was the flower of beauty in her eyes witliout care, but was rather to be compared to violets that liave just begun to fade. The painter had depicted her with the terror that did but enhance her charms. Her hands were stretched out on tiie surface of the rock, a bond holding both of them fast to it above her head, so that her fingers hung like bunches of fruit from a vine ; the arms of spotless white verging towards the livid, and the fingers white witli the pallor of death. Thus was she bound, waiting for her fate, adorned for a bridal as one who was to be tlie bride of the King of Death. She wore a tunic reacli- ing to her feet, and white, of the thinnest woof like a spider's web ; not like that woven of the hair of sheep but of the produce of that winged insect which Indian women spin into thread from trees and weave into silk.' The beast is just coming up and ojiening the surface of the water, facing the maiden ; most of its body was still enveloped in the waves, its head alone being above the surface, but beneath the foam ' Sucli seems to l)e tlie meaning of tliis obscui'c sontenoe. Tlie silk-worm, from the fact tliat it afterwards changes into a moth Of hiittei'Hy, is represented as itself winged. 1. 19 ACHILLES TATIUS Tov Kv/Jiaro<; i) rwv vcorcov iyeypaTTTO (paivofxevr] (TKid, TO, rcop (poXlScov eirdp/xaTa, ra tmv av^^evcov KvpTcofxara, i) \o(f)ia tmv aKavOwv, oi Trj}? tmv o)p,u>v (ru/ii/3o\r]<;, Kal evOv^ rj yaaryp. p-era^v Se tov kVjtov^ kuI tt}? fcopi]'? 6 HepaeiKi eyeypcnrro /cara^aU'cov i^ depo yXap.v'i d/ji(j)l ToU Mfioi,<; jjlovov koI jreSiXov irept TOO TToSe TrXrjaiov tov TTTepov' ttlXo'; 8e avTov Trjv Ke(f)a\r)v KuXviTTer 6 7rtXo9 8e v7r>jviTT€T0 TrjV "AiSo9 Kvverjv. ttj Xata ti-jv t/'}? Topyov 8 7] he i(XTl (f)ol3epd Kal ev rot? y^pcop-aar tov? 6^daXp,()v 9 aihijprp elo 'XeTai puev yap i) kcottt] KdrwOev dp.(j)oiv eK p.id<;, Kai ecTTiv e^' i']p.iaei tov TTTeTat. Kal to p-ev drrco^vapevov p.evei ^i(f)o TrjV TopLip>. TO piev Tfj'i ^Avhpop,eha]d€v^ (xihijpa) Kal ireTpa, MirXicrTaL he 'YipaKXt)^ To^(p Kal hopaTi. 6pvi<; e? tijv tov ^ The monster seems to be drawn fiom an exaggerated and more terrific crocodile. Compare the description in Bk. IV. en. xix. ^5° BOOK III, 7-8 the outline of its back was represented as apparent, as well as its knotted scales, its arched neck, its pointed prickles, and its twisting tail. Its mouth was wide and deep, and gaped open to where its neck joined itsshoulders,and straightway there is the belly.^ Painted between the beast and the maiden was Perseus descending from the air ; he was advancing to attack the monster, quite naked except for his mantle thrown about his shoulders, his winged sandals upon his feet, and a cap on his head, which signified Pluto's helmet."- In his left hand he bore the Gorgon's head and held it before him like a shield ; it was frightful, even in the artist's representation, with its staring, protruding eyes, its bristling hair about the temples, its waving snakes ; even as painted it seemed to threaten evil. That was the armament of Perseus's left hand, in his right he held an iron weapon of double shape, something between a sickle and a sword ; it began below as one, but half way up it split ; half was pointed, and that half remained a sword, as it began ; the other half was curved, thus becoming like a sickle, so that in a single blow one might with one portion kill by piercing and with the other by cutting.'' So much for the episode of Andromeda. 8. Next to it was that of Prometheus. Rock and iron form his bonds, and Hercules is armed with bow and spear. The bird was feasting upon his - Tlie "cap of darkness," which niatie the wearer invisible. It was a gift from the Cyclopes to Pluto at the same time that tliey forged Zeus his thuiideiliolts. ' The description of the weajjon is not easy to understand, but it was presumably not unlike a mediaeval halberd. Perseus is traditionally represented with a /alcatvs ensis, a femim curvo hamo uLKtructinn ; cp. Ovid, Slet. iv. 720, 727. yVCHILLES TATIUS Upoiu.7]0iu)' aWa to pdp- Tov Tpavp-UTOf ipeiSei 8e tw P'rjptp Tcp tov Jlpop,rj- 3 dea><; to,^ tmv 6iw)((oi' uKpa^. 6 8e uXycov irdvTr] (TVveaToXTat kuI ttjv irXevpav avveaTraaTai Kal TOV prjpov iyeipec KaO' avTov- €l<; yap to rjirap avvdyeb tov opviv o Se eVepo? avT& tolv ttoSoiv TOV airaapov opOiov avTiTeivet kclto} Kal et? 4 T0v SuKVvai TOT TTovov KeKvpTWTai Ta^ (j(^pv (TTaXTai TO ')(^e'r\.oepei Se \v7TOV/.tevov HpaKXij-i' eaTi^KS yap TO^evwv tov JIpop'i^O €(!)<; TOV 8i]piriv evi]pp,oaTai tm To^fp /9eA,09* T^ Xaia 7rpof3ef3X)/Tai. to Kepw? o)0(ov 67tI patov e\Kei t)]v Se^idv, eXKcov to vevpov 6 KGKvpTuiTai KaTOTTiv TOV dyKMva. TTavTU ovv opbov irTvaaeTat, to to^ov, to vevpov, to /3e\o rj Se^id. auvdyeTai. p,ev vtto tov vevpov to To^ov, StirXovTai Be vtto Tr]<; ^e/po9 to vevpov, 7 KXiveTai, 8e eVl p,a^ov t] X^'P- ^ ^^ T[pop,i-i6ev yap 669 to eXKO^y Tifj Be eh tov 'HpaKXea ^Xeirei, Kal 6e\ei pev avTov oXof9 Tot9 o^6a\- p,oi^ ISeiv, €\K€t Be TO ijpcav tov /3\ep,paT0'i 6 7r6vo<;. ' odf is not in the MSS., but, as iJr. Rouse suggests, nuist be supplied. * Hercher's emendation for MSS, Keirai. HOOK III, 8 bell)'^, and staiuli.!<4' just rippin^H' it oj)en, or rather had ah'eady rippt-d it open, its beak dipped into the wound, and it seemed to be digging- about in it, looking for tlie sufferer's liver, winch could just be seen, by the depth to which the painter had depicted the wound as being open, and it was pressing the sharp points of its claws into Prometheus' thigh. He, in agony, is all drawn uj), twisting him- self on to his side, and lifts uj) his thigh ; but to his own harm, for this does but bring the bird nearer to his liver. The other leg is stretched out straight right down to his feet, and the tension of it can be seen actually into the toes. His torture is shewn by the rest of the representation of him ; his eyebrows are arched, his li})s drawn up, his teeth shewn ; you cannot help feeling pity even for what you know is only a picture. Then Hercules is coming to bring help to him in his distress ; he stands just about to shoot at his torturer ; the arrow is fitted to the bow ; with his left hand he is drawing it to its full extcTit, while he holds his right hand back against his breast, and as he draws the string his arm, viewed from behind, appears somewhat foreshortened. All seem in motion at once — the bow, the string, the arrow, the hand which holds it ; the bow is bent by means of the string, the string is made to run double by means of the hand, the hand is at rest upon the hero's breast. The countenance of Prometheus has a mixed look of hojie and fear ; he looks ])artly at his woTuid, partly at Hercules ; he would like to fix all his gaze u])on the hero, but his agony robs him of half of the sight of him.i 1 because the otlier lialf is distracttfi liy the wouiul, fioiii wliidi he cannot wholly turn his eyes awa}". ACHILLES TATIUS 9. '^vSiaTpi\jravTe<; gvv r^fxepon' hvo Ka\ avdXa- ^ovTe fiKrOcoad/jievoi (^et')(^o fxev he oXljov -)(^pv(jiov, oirep eTvxo/Jiev e^coa/iiei'ot) 8ia rov NetXoy irXovv tV ^AXe^di'Specav iiroLovfxeOa, ixaXicrra /xev eKel St€yvcoK6Te<; TTOiijcraadat ri]v BiaTpi./37]p koI vofii^ovT€<; ravrrf Ta^a tou? (f)iXov'i evpi^aeiv 2 7rpoa6vex^€VTa<;. eVet 8e iyevofieOa Kara rtva TToXiv, e^ai(f)vr] vavv, ft)9 iiravaTTXevawv eh TOVTrlao)' koI afxa TT\i]prj Teaaap€<;, irdvra [xh> rd ev rfi vrji Xajx^dvovcn, Kal TO ')(^pvaiov yj/xcov diro^epovaiv, r)fi5,(; oe 8rjaavre<; Kal KaTaKXe{,aavre (Tvv ^'tiMV kaXxoKOTwv v^Kovaap-ev. 10. 'Evret ovv vv^ iyevero Kal eK€ip,eda, (w? rjixev, SeSep-evot Kal eKaOevhov ol (ppovpoL, Tore, ft)9 i^ov i]8T], KXaieiv i]p-)(pv ttjv AevKi7T7n]V Kal Si] Xoyi,(Tdp,evo KO)Kvaa 9. Ha\ing waited therefore two days and some- what refreslied ourselves after our troubles, we hired an Egyptian boat (we had just a little money which we happened to have kept in our belts), and started by the Nile towards Alexandria ; there we purposed to make some stay and thought it was just possible that we might find that some of our shipwrecked friends had arrived there. We had arrived at a certain town, when suddenly we heard a great shouting. "The herdsmen," cried the skipper, and ti'ied to put the boat about and sail back ; but already the place was full of terrifying savage men, all tall, dark-coloured (yet not absolutely black like an Indian, but more like a bastard Ethiopian), with shaven heads, small feet, and gross bodies : all spoke an outlandish jargon. " We are done for," cried the helmsman, and brought the boat to a standstill, for the river is there very narrow ; and four of the robbers boai'ded her, took all tliat there was in her, and snatched our money from us ; then tying us up they shut us into a little hut and went away, setting a guard over us, with the intention of taking us before " " their king the following day : king is the name they gave to the robber-chief, and it would be a journey of two days, as we learned from those who had been made prisoners along with us. 10. When the night had come on, and we lay, Ijound as we were, and our guards were asleep, I began, as indeed I might, to mourn Leucippe's fate, and, counting up how great were her woes of which 1 was the cause, to bewail them deep in my soul, ACHILLES TATI US ' Tov KcoKvrov Tov yjro(pov, "'H 6eol ical cai/u,ove e(f)rjv, " ecTrep ecne irov /cal aKovere, tl njXt- KovTov 7)StK>]Kajxev, ft)? €v oXijai'i rj/ji€pai<; ro- 2 aovTfp iT\i]det /SaTTTiaOfjvai KaKcov; vvv he koI TrapaSeScoKare i]fid<; \r)aral iXeov TV^Mp-eiA X-t^arrjv yap "KX\,T]va koX Tr/9 ^'^^XV^ ''1 yXSiTTa TTpo'i iKerrjpiav Siafco- VOVjJLeVI] T?}? TMV aiCOVOVTCOV "^V-^T)^ 1]/J,€pOl TO 3 Ovfjiovpevov. vvv he rroia fiev (pcovrj SeTjOcofiev; Tiva /ji6voi 8er](Ttv hrjXovv Tal tmv aTv^^rj- 4 p,dTU)V ijhi] TOV Opt]vov e^opX'^f^oiJiaL. Ta /xev ovv ifid, Kav VTrep/SoXrjv e)(r] av/xcfyopd';, rJTTOv dXyco, TO, era he, Aev/ciinTr], ttolo) (jTOfxaTL dprjvi'^ao); iroioi'i o/n/jiacn haKpvcrco; 6) TricTTr] fiev 7r/309 dvdyKTjv €pcoTO 5 hvaTV^ovvTa. co? KaXd he )) yf], op/xoL he koI -y^eXia KdXoi Kal f^po'^O'^, Kai aoi vv/ji(paya>yo<; Xr](TTr)<; irapaKaOevher dvTl 6 he vp-eraiwv rt? aoi tov Opi)vov ciheL. jxaTip crot, CO OdXacrcra, ttjv ')(^dptv M/xoXoyijcrafiev /ie'ya^o/xat (TOV Tj] ^iiXavO poi'Trla' y^prjaTOTepa yeyova^ irpo^ ov Teiva 156 BOOK 111, lo wliile hiding inwardly the sound of my grief. " O all ye gods and guai-dian angels," said I, '"if really ve exist and can hear me, what great wrong have we done to be plunged in such a sea of troubles in so short a space of time ? Now have you also delivei'ed us over into tlie hands of Egyptian robbers, so that we have not even a chance of pity. A Greek buccaneer might be moved by the human voice, prayer might soften him : for speech is often the go-between of compassion ; the tongue, ministering to him that is in anguish of soul by helping him to express supplication, subdues the fury of the listener's mind. But, as things are, in what language are we to make our prayers? What oaths can we })our out? 1 might be more persuasive than the Sirens, but the murderer would not listen to me ; I can only make my su])plications by signs and explain my prayers for mercy by the gestures of my hands. Alack for my mishaps ; already, in dumb show, I shall begin my funeral dirge. For my own woes, intolerable as I they are, care less ; but yours, Leucippe—how can my lips deplore them, my eyes weep lor them ? Faithful you were when love's stress came upon you, gentle and good to 3'our unhap))y lover : and here are fine trappings for your wedding ! A prisoTi is your bridal chamber, the earth your marriage l)ed, ropes and cords your necklaces and bracelets, a robber sleeps without as your bridesman, a dirge is your marrjage-hynm. Ah, all in vain. O sea, did we give you thanks : now 1 your blame mercy ; you were kinder to tliose whom you destroyed, and yoii have destroyed us yet more gi'ievously by keeping us alive ; you grudged us death save l)y a robber's hand." ACHILLES TATIUS 11. Tavra ixev ovv i6pi']vovv rjav)(^f], KXaleiv Se ovK r)^vvdiX7]v' TOVTO avTol'i dva^aivovcTtv rj Xutt/;, 'larrjai re rrjv aK/jurjv Kai iJbeTO')(e revet KarcKpepovcra cruv auTrj Kdrw rd he eKrpeTrofieva ri]^ irrl tou? 6(p6aXfxov<; oSov 669 rrjv ^jrv^^^rjv Karappel Kal y^aXeircorepov avrri Kal ovSev fiot Xa\ei<;;" "''On fj.oi,'' e^rj, "TrpoTj}? '^^XV'^' KA.etTo^coi', reOvr-jKev i) (jyoiV))." 12. Vavra v}yuas" hLaXeyofxevov^ eXaOev €co<; yevo/uuevyj' Kal, ri Kop,qv 'e')((tiv TToWyv Kal dypiav iKu/xa Se Kal o iTTTTO?. yvfJLVo<; rjv 6 tTTTTO?/ Kal OVK elye (pdXapa' roiovroi ydp roi<; Xrjcrrali; eiaiv ol Ittttoi. drro " he rov Xyardp^^ov rraprjv Kal, Et Ti9," e(f)7], " 7rap6evo kItttt'ijv evdv ^ &ffT()a}Tos follows in the M8S. , which was removed by Jacobs as an obvious gloss on -yvfivos. HOOK III, 11-12 11. Thus did I silently lament, but I could not weep—a peculiarity of the eyes in excessive sorrows. For when disasters are but moderate, tears How freely, and serve for the sufferer as intercessions addressed to him that inflicts the suffering ; they relieve an aching heart like the draining of a swollen wound. But when misfortunes are overwhelming, even tears fail ti'aitors to grief them and are the eyes ; meets as they well up, depresses their rise, conducts them away into other channels, and takes tJiem back again below with itself, and then, diverted from the path iif the eyes they flow back upon the soul and aggravate its wound. So I whispered to Leucippe, " who lay speechless ; Why do you keep silence, " my darling, and say no word to me ? " Because, Clitophon," said she, "my voice is dead, even before the dejiarture of my soul." 12. Thus conversing, we did not notice the approach of dawn, when a man arrived on horse- back, with long and wild hair ; his horse too had a full mane and tail, and was without harness or trappings, after the manner of robbers' horses. He came from the robber chief, and " If there chance to be a virgin among the captives," said he, " I am to take ^ her away for the god, to be a propitiatory and cleansing sacrifice for the host." They at once rushed upon I ^ This soiiten<:c is, in tlie Greek, a mixture of tlie Oratio llecta and Obli(|iia. I have, for convenience, put all the I'liigliisli into t'lic former mode of Kpeedi. '59 ACHILLES TATIUS AeVKLTTTTT]!', eTVTTTOV 8e ifie. upd/jLei'Ol OVP avT1]V aerewpov uTruyovatw I'jfJbas Se Kara a^oXi}v rj^ov 8eSe/j.evov(;. 13. Kat ivel 8uo (na^iov^ rrj Oo/j-ev, ciXaXajfio'i aKoverai ttoXl"? Ka\ aaXTTL'^/'yo'^ ?/^o? Kal em^aiverai (pdXay^ crTpaTKOTiK/], TtavTe^ orrXlrai. ol he XrjaTal tcanhuvTe^;, i)p.a<; fieaovi BtaXa^ovre'i ep-evov eirtovTa'^, &>? avroix; 2 dpiiivovpLevoL. Kal p^er ov ttoXv iraprjaav irevry'i- Kovra TOP dpiOixov} ol p,ev 7roS}]pei^ ey^ovre'i ra? daTTiha^, ol Se 7reA,Tas" ol 8e XrjaTal TroXXo) TrXetou? ovre's, ^(oXov^ cnro Tf] •Tpa')(y al')(^p,al TMV X'lOcov ware ^XrjOel^: hiirXovv Troiei ev ravTcp to rpavp.a, Kal olhiipba, co? utto XiOov, 4 Kal Topid eKhe')(6fu,evoi rov Xovre^, dvoiyovcn p-ev oi arpaTiojrat rrp' (pdXay- ya, €K9eovai he diro rSiv oirXwi' dvhp6<^ Kov(j)a>>i earaXpLevoi, c^epwv nl'^^pui-jv eKaaro^i Kal ^i(po Kal aKOVTi^ovcni' dp.a, Kal i)v ovhel'i 09 ovk 5 e7rerv')(^ev. eira ol oirXlTat irpoaeppeov Kal rjv 1) 1 Here follows -irai'Tes d-jKirai. removed bj' Hercher as an echo of the same words three lines above. ^ Inserted by Hercher : it might easily have dropped out because followed by the same syllable at the beginning of the next word. 160 BOOK III, 12-13 some raining blows u))oii int/ took her up and - carried her off on their slioulders ; us tliey conveyed, bound, with no sucli speed. 13. We had ])rogressed about a quarter of a mile from the village, when there came to our ears loud shouting and the sound of trumpets, and a I'egiment of soldiers appeared, all heavily armed. When the robbers saw them, they })laced us in the middle of their band and waited for their advance, Avith the intention of resisting them. Soon they came on, about fifty in number, some with long shields and some with small targets ; the robbers, who were far their superior in numbers, picked up clods from the ground and began hurling them at the soldiers. The Egyptian clod is more efiective for this purpose than any other, being heavy, jagged, and unlike others, in that the jagged points of it are stones, so that when it is thrown and strikes, it can inflict a double soi't of wound—a swelling, as from the blow ot a stone, and an actual cut, like that of an arrow. The soldiers, however, received the stony clods on their shields and seemed to make light of the casting of their adversaries ; and when the robbers began to tire by reason of their efforts in throwing, they opened their massed ranks, and from behind the shields out ran men lightly armed, each carrying a javelin and a sword, and as they hurled their javelins there was none that failed in his jiini. Then the heavy -armed soldiers came in a Hood ; the battle was ^ A good example of tlu' over-elaboration of antithesis, which is intolerable m English. T^iterally translated, the sentence is; "Of the guards, some dragged and some beat : while they dragged Leucippe, tliey beat me."' '^ Or perhaps "'on horseback." 161 ACHILLES TATIUS fidX^l crreppd, 7TXi]'yal Se 'rrap dfKporepwv Kac Tpavp,ara koI acpayal. kuX to pev epTretpov irapd Toi? arpaTicorai^ civeTrXijpov rov ttXi^Oovs TO eVSee?. 77/xet9 he oaoi tmv al)(^pa\a)TCi)v rjpev, €7rtT7]p/](TavTe cravT6 kvkXo), Koi ev tovtm crvvayayovTe'f avTov^ ei, pevo'i. ft)? he Tf9 Traprjv, irepiayiov tov ittttov eTTeheiKvuprjv ev pvOpcp t« tmv iroXepovvTOiv a')(^}]paTa, ware Kal tov aTpaTijyov crcpohpa iiTatveaaL. TTOiecTat hi] p,e eKecvrjv Tip' rjpbepav opoTpdire^ov Kal irapd to heiTTvov eirvvdaveTo 162 ; BOOK III, 13-14 severe, with plenty of blows, wounds, and slaughter on both sides : the experience of the soldiers com- pensated for their inferiority in numbers. We prisoners, seeing tliat one Hank of the robbers was weakening, made a concerted rush, broke through their line, and ran to join the enemy ; they at first did not realise the position, and were ready to slay us, but when they saw that we were unarmed and bound, they suspected the truth, received us within the protection of their lines, and sent us to the rear antl allowed us to remain there (juietly. Meanwhile a large body of horse charged up ; on their approach they spread out their Avings and completely sur- rounded the robbers, and thus Iierding them together into a narrow s})ace began to butcher them. Some were lying killed, some, half-dead, went on fighting the rest they took alive. 14. It was now late afternoon, and the general took each of us separately aside, enquiring of us who we were and how we had been captured ; each related his own story, and I mine. So when he had heard all, he bade us follow him, and said that he would give us arms. His intention was to wait for the rest of his forces and then attack the great robbers' stronghold ; there were said to be about ten thousand of them there. I asked for a horse, being- well versed in the art of riding, and when one came, I rode him about and went tin'ough the various evolutions of cavalry fighting, so that the general was greatly pleased with me ; on that same day he made me a companion of his own table, and at dinner he asked me about my story, and, when he i63 M 2 ACHILLES TATIUS 3 rd/jLO, Kol aicovtov rfKeet. av/XTraOrj'i Be ttco^ et9 eXeov av6pwrro<^ aKpoaTi] Kai o eXeo9 TroXXa/ct? (piXiav irpo^evel' )) jap yl^v^Tj pa\a\(6claa irpo^ rrjv o)v i]Kovae XvTriji', (TWOiaTedelaa Kara puKpov rfj tou irdOov^ aKpoaaei rov oIktov ei? cfuXiai' teal tyjv Xinryjv 4 619 Tov kXeov crvWeyei.. oinco 15. T^ he vaTepaia irpo'; ti-jv 8idj3acnv rrape- aKevd^eTO koL eTrex^eipei t7]v 8icopu)(^a yfixjai, '/;t<9 r)v epbTTohcav. /cal yap ecopcofiev Tov kcTTOiTa^ ev Tot9 OTvXoi'i- /3(op.6'i Be Ti9 auTot9 avToa^eSiof rjv TrrjXov 7r€7roii]/j,epo 2 TOV /Scofiov TrXrjcTiov. dyovai 8?] Tive^ Bvo ttjv Kop')]p, oTTKTOi Toj X'^^P^ BeBefievip'' kuI avTov<; jxev o'lTive'i rjaav ouk elBop, r/aav yap oiTrXtap^evoL, 3 Ti]v Be Koprjv AevKiTnnjv ovacv iyvojpiaa. euTa KaTa TTj'^ Ke(f)aX)] TOV ^(op,ov KufcXfp Ka\ eTDjvXei Ti lepevi, ci)9 ecKOf;, fjBev wBtjv AlyvTrTcav to yap a-)(i}pa TOV (TTop.aTo<;, Kal tmv irpoacoTTcov to i BietXicvapevov vTre<^aivev wBtjv. eiTa diro avvO)]- p-aTO^ TrdvTe^ dva^^^copovcrt tov /3cop,ov fia/cpdir Tiov Be veai'iaKwv o eTepa dvai<:X'iva<; avTrjp ^ MSS. -nipix^avres. The wept doubtless came from the next word, and its removal was suggested 1)}' Hercher who would, however, slightl3' have preferred Karaxea'JTes. 164 BOOK III, 14-15 heard it, was moved with pity. When a man hears of another's misfortunes, he is inchned towards pity, and pity is often the introduction to friendship ; the heart is softened by grief for what it hears, and gradually feeling the same emotions at the mournful story converts its commiseration into friendship and the grief into pity. So much did I move the general by mv recital that I forced him to weep. More we could not do, Leucippe being in the robbers' power. He also gave me an Egyptian servant to attend to me. 15. On the next day he made preparations to fill up and so cross over a wide trench which lay in our way : for on the other side of it we could see the robbers standing in great numbers and fully araied ; they had an improvised altar made of mud and a coffin near it. Then two of them led uj) the gii'l, her hands tied behind her back. I could not see who they were,^ as they were in full armour, but I recognized her as Leucippe. First the}- poured libations over her head and led her round the altar while, to the accompaniment of a flute, a priest chanted what seemed to be an Egyptian hymn ; this at least was indicated by the movements of his lips and the contortions of his features. ^ Then, at a concerted sign, all retired to some distance from the altar ; one of the two young attendants laid her down ^ The reason foi- this will be made clear in chapters xxi and xxii. 2 I do not think that this necessarily means that the Egyptian language was of so " crack-jaw " a kind that the face of anybody singing it wouhl be distorted beyond recog- that the narrator was standing too far off nition ; but rather to hear the words, and could only guess as to their nature lij' observing the facial movements of the singer. 165 ACHILLES TATI US vTrrtav, ehi-jcrev eic TraTraXwv iirl t^9 >yrj<; ipi^peKT- fievcov, olov TTOiovcxLV 01 KopoirXadoL rov yiapcrvav eK Tov cjiVTOv hehefxevov elra Xa^oov ^[(jiO'i ^d-TTTet Kara t% icaph'taq koI htekKvaa'i to ^L(f)ovT£<; ol /xev aTpariMrai. koI 6 arpaTiiyb^i Ka6' €v TOiv TTparropbevoav dve^owv /cal ra? o'-v/ret? direarpecpov t^? ^ea?, eyoD 8e eK TrapaXoyov 6 Ka6/]p,evo 16. 'E(T7repa9 he yevopbein]^, ?; Bicopv^ eKe^o)- CTTO irdaa' ol Se aTpaTicoTai Sia^dvTe<; avXt^oPTat pjlKpOV dvCO T?}? SlCOpuXO^ Kul 776/31 SetTTiwv Tjaav 6 he a-Tpa.TTjyo'? e7r€X,eipet. pe rrrapijyopetv dvLapw ^ So Heiclier tor Trpoaftui. of the MSS. 166 ; BOOK III, 15-16 on liei- back, and strapped her so by means of pegs fixed in the ground, just as the statuaries represent Marsyas fixed to the tree ; then he took a sword and plunging it in about the region of the heart, drew it down to the lower jiart of the belly, opening up her body ; the bowels gushed out, and these they drew forth in their hands and placed upon the altar and when they were roasted, the whole body of them cut them up into small pieces, divided them into shares and ate them. The soldiers and the general who were looking on cried out as each stage of the deed was done and averted their eyes from the sight. I sat gazing in my consternation, rooted to the spot by the horror of the spectacle ; the im- measurable calamity struck me, as by lightning, motionless. Perliaps the story of Niobe was no fiction ; she too, suffering some such woe as I, may, at the destruction of her children, have become so fixed and motionless, that she seemed to be made of stone. When the business came, as I thought, to an end, the two attendants placed her body in the coffin, put the lid upon it, overturned the altar, and hurried away without looking round ; such were the instructions given to them by the priest in the lit(U*gy which he chanted. 16, Evening come, the whole trencli was fiUcd up, the soldiers crossed it, pitched tlieir camp a little beyond it, and set about pi'eparing their supper, while the general tried to console me in my misery. Nevertheless about the first watch of the night, waiting until all were asleep, 1 took my sword and went forth, intending to kill myself over the coffin. When I had arrived at the spot, I held out the SAvord, and, " Leucippe," said I, " Avretched I.eucippe, 167 ACHILLES TATI US SfcTTu^ecrTaT?;, oii rov Odvarov oSvpofial gov fiovov, ovhe on Tedi'rjKa^ eirl ^evr]<;, ovSe on crot yeyoi'ev ck yS/a? acfiayy, aXX" on ravra roiv crcov (irv^')]/jiuTO)v Tralyvia, dXX' on Kaddpaiov yeyova'i aKaOdpToyv cnop^drcov Kai are ^axrav dvere/jbov, otfioi, koL ^Xlirovaav oKr]v rrjv dvaio- ^ir\v, aXK on aov tt}? yaarpb^; to, ixvari'ipia ifieptaav koL rrjv Ta(f)rjv KaKoSai/aovi jSoop-w koX 4 (Topcp. Kol TO fiev ao)/jba Tavrj] KarareOeLrai, ra he cnx\ay')(ya ttov; el fxev iSeSaTrav^j/cei ro TTvp, -tJTTfov 1] av/jL(f)opd' I'vv 8e ?; tmv airXdy^voav aov Ta0?7 XyiTTchv yeyove Tpo(p7J. co 7rovripdMV /caivd fxvcTTTjpia. .") Kal enrl roiovTOi<; dv/Macnv e/3\e7rov dvcodev oi deot KUi ovK ea/3ea0r] to irvp, dWd pnaivofjievov rjvei'X^eTo Kal d,ve(f)epe to?? 6eoL 17. TavTa elircbv dvaTeivw dvco to ^l(f)o<;, (o? Ka6i]ao)v ifiavTO) kutcl T7] eyevovTO Kal dva^ooxriv d/j,(f>o)- Met'eXao? Se r/v 2 Kal 6 "EdTvpoi;. eyoj 8e dv8pa<; ISmv ck rrrapaXo- yov ^covTa^ Kal (f)iXov<;, ovTe TrepbeTTTV^dprjv, ovt€ e^errXdyriv vcf)^ rjSovrj'i' togovtov i) Xvirrj fie 3 T?}? GVfi(popd<; e^€K(ii)(jiaiGe.^ XajjbjSdvovTai Sy ^ iSo Salmasius for the INISS. i^eKov ^ The appalling ill taste of this ihetorical apostrophe prevents tiie English translation from being anything but ludicrous. Compare chap. v. § 4 of this book, where the i68 BOOK III, 16-17 most ill-fated of mankind, it is not thy death alone that I mourn, nor thy death in a strange land, nor the violence of thy murder, but I grieve at the mockeries added to thy woes—that thou didst become a purifying sacrifice for the bodies of the most impure of men ; that, still alive, thou wast ripped up and couldst see the torture with thine own eyes ; that division was made of the secret and inner parts of thy belly, to receive its burial upon this ill-starred altar and in this ill-starred coffin. Here lies the shell of thy carcase, but its entrails where ? If the fire had consumed them, thy fate would have been more tolerable ; but now has the burial of them been at the same time the robbers' sustenance.^ Accursed requiem at an accursed altar I Horrible and new-fangled banquet I At a sacrifice such as this the gods looked down—and yet the fire was not quenclied, but was allowed to pollute itself and carry up to heaven tlie savour of such an offering I Receive then, Leucippc, from me the only fitting- expiatory offering." 17. With these words I i-aised my sword on high, intending to plunge it into my throat, when I saw two figures —the moon was shining—running towards me from in front. I therefore stayed my hand, thinking them to be two of the robbers, in oi'der to meet my death at their hands. They ajiproached and shouted aloud ; they were Menelaus and Satyrus ! When I saw that they were friends, and all un- expectedly still alive, I neither embraced them, nor had I the astonishment of joy ; my grief for my misfortunes had made me dumb. They seized my liero prays for burial, together witli his beloveil, in the belly of the same whale. 169 ACHILLES TATIUS fjLOV Trj<; Se^ids; teal eirex^i'povv cK^atpeicrOat to ^6ovr]crr]T€ davdrov fcaXov, fiaXkov 8e (papfjidKOV T(t)v KaKMV ov8e yap ^rjv ere Buvafiai, Kav vvv fjue ^laarjaOe, Aeu/ctTTTr?^? 0VTa)<; dvrjpi^ixevr]^. 4 Tovro jJiev yap dipaipi'jcxecrOe jjlov to ft^o?, to Se Tj}? 6fi7] TO ^i(f)0^ eTTia^eiv AevKiTrirr] Be crot vvv dva/Suo- 5 crerat. ^Xe^lra " /uloi, KXeiTOfjiMv" €(f)'>], av AevKLTnrr], fiapTvpij- (i aov, el ^7??." d/xa Be elire, Kal St? ttov kuI Tpl<; eiraTa^e Trjv aopov, Kal KdT(o0ev aKOvo) (j)cov)] \e7rTr] 0eoi, Kal (f>piKQ)BeaTaTOV. dverpKTO fiev ?; yaaTrjp avT)] Be fiot, irepLifkeKeTat Kal avve(f)vp.ev Kal d/ii 18. MoXf? ovv dva^(OTrvpi']aa<; Xeyco 77/309 tov yieveXaov, " Ovk epet^ /.loi,, to TavTa; ov'^l AevKiTTTnjv opco; TavTt]V ov KpaTM Kal aKovto I 70 BOOK III, 17-18 tried to hand and wrest away the sword from me ; but "By all the gods," said I, "do not grudge nie a death that is honourable, nay, is a cure for my woes ; I cannot endure to live, even though you now constrain me, after Leucippe has thus been murdered. You can take away this sword of mine from me, but the sword of my grief has already stuck fast within me, and is little by little wounding me to death. Do you prefer that I should die by a death that never dies?" "If this is your reason for killing yourself," said Menelaus, " j^ou may indeed Avithold your sword ; your Leucippe will now at once live once more." " Do you still mock me," said I, looking steadily at him, "in this my great woe .'' Come, Menelaus, have regard to Zeus, the god that protects the guest.^ " But he knocked upon the lid of the coffin, and said, " Since Clitophon is still an unbeliever, do you, Leucippe, bear me witness if you are yet alive." As he spoke, he struck the coffin two or three times in different places, and I heard a faint voice come from beneath ; a shuddering instantly took hold of me, and I looked hard at Menelaus, thinking him a wizard ; then he o))ened the coffin, and out came Leucippe—a shocking and horrible sight, God wot. Her belly seemed ripped open and deprived of all its entrails, but she fell upon my neck and embraced me ; we clung together and both fell to the ground. 18. When I had with difficulty come again to myself, I said to Menelaus, " Tell me, what is this ? Is not this Leucippe whom I see, and hold, and hear ' Menelaus lieing an Kgypliaii, a 'I'yriaii suoh as Clitophon would i)e able in Kgypt to invoke Zevs Efvios in his dealings with him. '7' ACHILLES TATIUS \a\ov(Tr] (f)L\T]fj,a aki]6i.vov Kal ^mv, «? /caKeivo to t?}? AevKiTTTTrj^ 4 KLTnTrj'; Kal diroKareaTrjaev el Si /xot, " ^AiTOKaXvilrai. Kuyoi /xoXt^i jjuev Kal (fyo^ovfievo'i (aA,?7^w9 yap co/urjv Trjv 'l^Kdnjv TTapeivai) ojjLOis S' ovv d7Tecm]aa tmv ocjiOaX/ncov TO.? ')(elpa r> eVt /idXXov ovv eK7TXayel Xeymv "'O ^iXrare ^ieveXae, el hidKovo'^ ri<; el 6eS)v, Seofiai eTreao/jiev, elra p.e rrpoaeppi'^e ro Kv/xa rol^ tt)*? Alyvirrov TrapaXioi^;, Xafi/Bdvo/xai /merd rov ^ Kai, supplied by Hercher, seems to be necessary to join tliis clause to the last. - So Jacobs, for MSS. ttpi. 3 The correction of Cobet for MSS. rl. 172 BOOK III, 18-19 her speaking ? What was it then that I saw yesterday ? Either that was a dream, or else this is. But certainly this is a real, living kiss, as was of old Leufippe's sweet embrace." "Yes," said Menelaus, "and now all these entrails shall be taken away, the wound in her body shall close, and you shall see lier whole and sound. But cover your face, I am going to invoke the assistance of Hecate in the task." I believed him and veiled myself, while he began to conjure and to utter some incantation ; and as he spoke he removed the deceptive contrivances which had been fitted to Leucippe's belly, and restored it to its original condition. Then he said to me, " Un- cover youi'self " ; with some hesitation and full of fright (for I really thought that Hecate was there), I at length removed my hands from my eyes and saw Leucippe whole and restored. Still more greatly " astonished, I implored Menelaus, saying ; Menelaus, my best of friends, if you are really a minister of the " gods, where am I and what is this I see ? Hereupon I.eueippe broke in. " Stop teasing and frightening him, Menelaus," said she, "and tell him how you cheated the robbers." 19. So Menelaus began his story. " You know," " said he, that I am an Egy{)tian by birtii ; I told you so before, on the shij) ; most of my property is near this village, and the chief jjcojile here are acquaintances of mine. Well, when we had suffered shipwreck, the tide brought me to the shores of F.gypt, and I, with Satyrus, was captured by the 173 ACHILLES TATIUS Xarvpov 7r/909 tmv ravrr] ^ irapa^vXarTovTwv \r](jr(ov. fo)9 he a^ofj^ai irpo^ tov XrjaTapx^ov, raxv /ie to)v Xtjo-tcov Tive'i yvQipiaavTe<; Xvovcti, fiov Ta heaped, dappetv re eKeXevov koI avp.irovelv 3 avTot^, a>? av oiKelov. i^aiTovp,at 8?] koI tov Zdrvpov ft)? ep,6v. ol Se, ' 'AXX' ott&j?,' ecfyaaav, ' e7ri8ei^et, pS nTapa86vTa 20. Kal 6 XuTupo^ Xeyet' ""Ap.a 8e /3La^up.€vo<; eiTi TO (TTpaTOTTe8ov eKXaiov, Si 8eaTT0Ta, Kal (o8up6firjv, TO, Trepl Tt)^ AevfCiTnn]^ irvdop-evo^;, Kal e8e6p.rjv MeveXdov ttuvtI Tpojrw acbaai tijv 2 Kopi]v. 8aip,a)v 8$ Tt? dyadoi; rjp,tv auvijp'yyjaev. €Tvxop,ev Trj irpoTepaia Trj l86vTe 3 01 8e eirl t?}^ vt]})^ avvevTe*? o'l TUY^ai^oucr^i/, iirex^lpovv eXavvetv et? TovTrlaw o)? 8e (f)0dvov- aiv 01 XrjaTal KaTaXa^ovref, 7rpo9 a/xvvav 4 TpeiTovTai. Kal yap ti^ ev avTol ^ Jacobs' correction for JM8S. raiiTijv. BOOK III, 19-20 robbers who were on guard in this part of it. When 1 was brought before the robber-chief, some of thein at once recognized nie, struck oil' my chains, and bade me be of good cheer and join tlieir company, as a friend ought to do. I begged to have Satyrus too, as being my servant. ' Yes,' said they, ' if you will first prove yourself a courageous companion.' At this time it happened that they had received an oracle that that they should sacrifice a maiden and so pm-ify the robber-camp, devouring her liver after her sacrifice ; they were then to put the rest of her body in a coffin and retire from the spot, and all this was to be done so that the opposing army would have to march over the S})ot where the sacrifice had taken place.- Do you now relate the rest, Satyrus ; from this point the story is yours." 20, " When I was brought by force to the robbers' camp," said Satyrus, continuing the story, " I we{)t, master, and lamented when I heard about Leuci])pe, and implored Menelaus to save the maiden, and some kindly deity assisted us. On the day before the sacrifice we hajipened to be sitting on the sea- shoi'e and thinking how we could effect this end, wlien some of the robbers seeing a ship wandering and ignorant of her course, attacked her ; those on board, realising the character of their assailants, tried to put her about, but the robbers being too quick for them, they made preparations to resist. Now tliere ^ So that the magic should take them, presumably, as they crossed the place. If, on the other hand, we wish to under- stand the sentence in the sense that the liorror of tlie cannibal sacrifice was to affright and overawe the enemy, the rendering would be more ea.sily readied if we were to read TTis Bvalas rh aTonov, which would then be tlie subject of inr(o^d\nt. and to to '0/j,i]pov T(p arofiari SeiKVuvrcov iv Tot9 dedrpoL'i- TTJV 'OfXlipLKT^V OVV ^ (7K€V7]1' 07r\.iad/x€P0<; Kol awTO? Kal Tov^ d/i(^' avrov outo)? (TK€vdaa<;, i-rre- 5 ')(e'ipovv /Jidy^ecrdai. tt/jo? /j,ei> ovv tov^ Trpcorous' eTre\66iiTa<; Kal fxaka ippcofievcof dvrerd^avTO' irXeiovoiv he eTTCTrXevcrdpTCOV aKa(pMv XyarpiKcop KaraSuovcTi ttjv vavv Kal tov<; dvhpa^ eKTreaovra'i 6 dvrjpovv. \avOdv6t Srj KLari] iKTpaTretcrd Ti<;, Kal TO) vavajiM KaO^ ?}/ia9 tm poo KO/u,ia06L<7a, fjv 6 MeyeXao? dvaLpelrai, Kal dva'^^^cop^jaa'i Trot- irapov- T09 d[Ma KUfjiov {irpoaehoKa ydp tl airovhalov evSov eivat) dvoi ')(\a/j,uSa Kal ^i(j)o (TTOtiv reacrdpcov, top Se aihrjpop eirl rfj kcotttj ^pa'XvTarop, SaKruXwp oaop ov TrXeLco rpicop. 7 609 Se dp€\op.epo K(07T7]<; KaTaTpe')(€i ToaovTOP, oaop €l')(ep 1) kmtdj TO fX€ ft)9 e//co9, o KaKoSat/jLcop eKeLPo 21. " Aejot) ovp TT/oo? TOP MepeXaov, ' 0eo? r/fitp, dp de\r]<; %p;crT09 yepeadai, avvajcopieiTat,. Svprj- aojjbeda yap Kal ttjp KoprjP acoaai Kal TOv]aTa^ 2 Xadeip. aKovaop he ttolm TpoTrco. Sepfia Trpo- jBaTOV \a^6pT€<; fo)9 otl pahipcoTaTov crvppdyjrcDfiep et9 a-^^^TJfia /SaXaPTiov, fieTpop oaop yacxTpo^ ap- dpcoTviin]'^, elra e/xTTXtjaaPTe^ $ypeicop aTrXdy^pwp ^ A connecting particle of some sort seems to be necessary to the sense, and Cobet's oZv is as good as any other. 176 BOOK III, 20-2I was among the i)asseiigers one of those actors who recite Homer in the piibHc theatres : he armed himself with his Homeric gear and did the same for his companions^ and did his best to repel the invaders. Against the first comers of the attacking party they made a good fight, but several of the pirate boats coming up, the enemy sank the ship and murdered the passengers as they jumped off. They did not notice that a certain chest fell from the boat and this, after the ship had gone to pieces, was washed ashore near us by the tide. Menelaus found it, and retiring with it— I was with him—expected that there might be something of value in it, and ojiened it. We saw there a cloak and a dagger ; the latter had a handle about a foot ^ long with a very short blade fitted to it not more than three inches in length. Menelaus took out the dagger and casually turned it ovei*, blade downwards, when the blade suddenly shot out from the handle so that handle and blade were now of equal size ; and when turned back again, the blade sank back to its original length. This had doubtless been used in the theatre by that unlucky actor for sham murders. 21. "'We shall have the help of Heaven,' said I to Menelaus, ' if you will shew yourself a good fellow : we shall be able to trick the robbers and save the girl. Listen to my plan. We must take a sheep's skin, as thin a one as we can get, and sew it into the form of a pouch, about the size of a man's belly ; then we must fill it with some animal's ^ Literally, "four palm-bieadths," which may t>e taken roughly as three inches each, tliough porliaps in reality a little more. The ^aKTvKos or bi-eadth of tlie finger (traunversu^i pollex) may in the same way be taken as an inch. 177 ACHILLES TATIUS Kal ai/j.aTO'i, rijv 7r\a ^ pd^jrco/iiev, ft)'? /jLI) f)a8i(t) 3 ravr}]v i7TiKpvyjro)jj.ev. Trdvrcio<; Se Kal 6 ^|07;cr/.tO'? rj/j.tv €19 TO \aOetv ^/0)/o'i/io?* oXoKXypco^ - Tri 4 ^t0o? fe)9 e^et p')i')(av?i'^' av yap epeiarj tl^ eni Tivoi; (r(i)/jLaTO]v, oaov rrjv TrXacrrrjv yaarepa repelv Kal rrjv KcoTrrjv iv XP*^ '^^^ acpa^opevov TV^^lv Kav dirocnrdar] ra rov (xihrjpov eK rod rpavparo<;, Karappel irdXiv eK rov ^Vp^^f^^^ '^o ^L(f)0';, oaov rfj ~) Kal rov avrov rporrov rovi opwvra '^ yap rocTovrov Kara^fjvat iv rf] acjiayfj, oaov dveiaiv eK t^9 /x.7;%at'?')9. rovrcov ovv yevop,evo)v, ovK CIV elhelev ol \j]aral rrjv re^yriv. rd re yap Sippara diroKeKpviTrat, rd re arrXdyxvct rrj acpayf] 'rrporrt'jS/jaerai., drrep rjpei<; i^e\6vre rrpoaLaaiv ol \7jaral ra> ad)pan, dX/V' rip,et<; ei9 rrjv aopov Karadijaopev. dKi]Koa^ rov Xyardp^ov pjiKpw rrpoadev elrrovro'i, helv n roXprjpov im- ^ Hercher proposed to insert &v after ws. - A very ingenious restoration by Hercher for the MSS. meaningless 6 a-ihjpos. 178 ;: BOOK III, 21 entrails and blood, sew up this sham stomach so that its contents cannot easily leak out, and fit her to it by putting a dress outside and fastening it with bands and girdles we can thus hide the whole contrivance. The oi'acle is extremely useful to us for our stratagem, as it has ordered that she is to be fully adorned and must thus be ripped up through her clothes. You see the mechanism of this dagger ; if it is pressed against a body, the blade retreats into the handle, as into a sheatli ; all those who are looking on think that it is actually plunged into the Hcsh, whereas it has really sprung back into the hollow of the handle, leaving only this point exposed, which is just enough to slit the sham stomach, and the handle will be flush with the thing struck when it is withdrawn from the wound, the blade leaps forth from its cavity in proportion as the hilt is raised and deceives the spectators just as when it was plunged in : they think that so much of it penetrated at the stroke as now springs out by its mechanism. This being so, the robbers cannot per- ceive the trick, for the sheepskin is hidden away : at the blow the entrails will gush forth and we will take them and sacrifice them on the altar. After that the robbers will not approach the body, and we will ))ut it into the coffin. You heard the robber-chief say a little while ago that you must give them some •* So Jacobs for 5ia rai/Tjjs : tlie oracle did not speak of "this dress," but had .simply indicated that the cut was to be made througli her clot lies. ' KarafiTJvai iv is Cobet's restoration from tlie MSS. Kara- Ho.iviiv. 179 ACHILLES TATIUS Bel^aaOat Trpo? avTOv " ' 22. 'O Be ')(^pr]aro'i ovto^, Me^a fiev,^ e(f)')], ' TO epyov, aXX' virep (f)iXov, kuv aTToOavetv Seijcrrj, Ka\o<; 6 kipSvvo^, yXu/cl"? 6 6dvaro 2 ' No/At^&) Se, e(p'>]v, ' ^r/v Kal K.\ei.T0(t)6i)vra. >) fyap Koprj irvOoixevcp fioi KaTaXtTrelv avrov elire irapa roi &(TTe aTroKetaeTat aoi map' avTw i) %a/?t9 Kal a/iia eXerjcrai, Koprjv ddXiav e/c toctovtov KaKOvJ 8 TavTa Xeycov TreiOco, Kal a-vveirpa^ev i) T^v^V iyoo p,ev ovv ivepl ttjv tov /jb7)')(^av/]p,aTo<; ijfitjv (TKevrjV. apTi Se tov lAeveXdov /j,eXXovT0 (f)Odcra 4 OTav avdpwTTOv KaTadvetv hey. wpa toLvvv €l ' Kal fjbdXa,^ o5to9 effy^h ' TrpoOvp.yaop.eOa /x??- 5 Sevo dvaTopbip^ ' 'Tp,coi>,^ 6 Xrj(TTap')(o^ ecf)!], ' to 6 lepelov.^ aTeXXofxev Brj t7]V Kopriv tov TTpoetprj- ^ Kol xp'Jo'T^s, which here appears in the MSS., seems to have crept in from the opening of the next chapter. 180 —; BOOK III, 2 1-22 proof of your courage, so that you can now go to him and undertake this service as the proof required.' After these words I prayed, calling upon Zeus the god of strangers, remembering before him the com- mon table at which Ave had eaten and our common shipwreck. 22. "'It is a great undertaking,' said this good fellow^, ' but for a friend—even if one must perish danger is noble and death sweet.' ' I think,' I added, ' that Clito{)hon also is still alive : the maiden told me that she had left liim in bonds among the robbers' captives, and those of the band who had escaped to the robber-chief mentioned that their prisoners had all slipped out of the battle and reached the enemy's camp : you will thus be earning his warmest gratitude and at the same time rescue a poor girl from so cruel a fate.' He agreed with what I said, and Fortune favoured us. So I set about making the preparations for our stratagem, while Menelaus was just about to broach the subject of the sacrifice to the robbers, when the robber-chief by the instigation of Providence anticipated him, saying : 'It is a custom among us that those who are being initiated into our band should perform the sacred rites particularly when there is a question of sacrificing a human being. It is time therefore to get yourself ready for to-morrow's sacrifice, and your servant will have to be initiated at the same time as yourself.' ' Certainly,' said Menelaus, ' and we shall try to show ourselves as good men as any of you. But it must be our business to arrange the maiden as may be most convenient for the operation.' ' Yes,' said the robber-chief, 'the victim is wholly your charge.' We therefore dressed her up in the manner I have i8i ACHILLES TATIUS fjbevov rpoTTOv Kad kavTov^;, Kal Oappelv Trape- KeXevadfieOa, hte^ekdovre'^ eKaara, Kal a)9 fieveiv e'iaco rr}^ aopov XPV' f^^^ Odrrov avrrjv 6 viTVO a(f)fj, TYjV rjiLiepav evSov [xeveiv ''Hi' he tl jj/j^lv e/jLTToBoov jevijTai, a(o^e aavrrjv iirl to arparo- irehov. ravra eiirovje^ i^dyofiev avryv eTrl tot ^(o/jLov Kal Ta Xoltto, o2Sa<;" 23. fl'i ovv rjKOvaa, TravTohairo^ e'^iLv6fjii]v Kal SirjTTopovv Tl TTOiyaw Trpo? top ^leveXaov avTCL^LOv. TO S' ouv KoivoTaTov, TrpoaTTeaoov KaTi]aTra^ofi7]v Kat TvpoaeKvvovv co? Oeop, Kai fiov Kara t?}? "^^X^]^ ddpoa KaTex^tTO ijEovt]. 2 oj? Se" TO, KaTCL AevKtinniv ei%e jxol Ka\o)7? Ka9apd<^ rjSovij^i' top Si ifie ^ (fiatPOfxevop ovSap^ov, top peTa AevKiTrinjp €/j,bv SeaTTOTojv, tovtov ck irdpTwv KaTeax^v i) ddXaaaa, "va fx,i] tj-jp -^^vxh^ p.opop diro'Xecrr), 4 dWd Kal T7]p Tacpijp' "Tl OdXaaaa dypcop.ov, €(f)66pi](Ta^ r/fiLP oXoKXrjpov tov Trj'i (ptXapOpcomaf aov Spd/j,aTo<;y diripiep ovv el ^ It is not quite obvious why the (supposed) death of Clinias was Clitophon's fault, and editors have wished to altei' the reading 5t' e/^e for this reason. It is, however, possible to argue that, since Clinias did not originally intend to leave his home, and only embarked on the voyage to be Clitophon's companion, Clitophon was in some measure res- ponsible for death encountered on that voyage. BOOK III, 22-23 previously described, apart from the others, and told her to be of good courage ; we went through all the details Avith her, telling her to stay inside the coffin, and even if she awoke early from sleep, to wait inside until da}^ appeared. ' If anything goes amiss with us,' we said, ' take flight to the hostile camp.' With these injunctions we led her out to the altar, and the rest you know." 23. On hearing this story I felt almost out of my senses, and was utterly at a loss how I could make any recompense to Menelaus for his great services to me. I adopted the commonest form of gratitude, falling at his feet, embracing him, and worshipj)ing him as a god, while my heart was inundated with a torrent of joy. But now that all was well in the matter of Leucippe, '' What has happened," I asked, '^'^to Clinias?" "I do not know," said Menelaus. '' Directly after the shipwreck I saw him clinging to the yard-arm, but I do not know whither he was carried." I gave a cry of sorrow even in the midst of my joy; for some god quickly grudged me unalloyed hajipiness ; and now he that Avas lost through my doing, he who was everything to me after Leucippe, he of all men was in the clutches of the sea, and had lost not only his life,^ but any hope of burial. "Unkindly ocean," I cried, "thus to deprive us of the full measure of the mercy thou hast shewn us ! " We then retui*ned all ^ It is usual to explain this passage by referring to the belief common in the ancient world that the souls of those drowned at sea do not lind a rest in the next world, l)ut remain wandering about the waves. But ^vx'n ean mean life as well as soul, so that the explanation suggested is not absolutely necessary. 18.:; ACHILLES TATIUS KOLvfi Kal TTj^ aKip>rj 24. "A/iia Se tji em ayco tov yieveXaov tq) aTpaTTjyo) Kat airavTa Xiyw o Se avvi]8cT0 koI TOV yieveXaov TroietTat (piXov, vvvddveTai he, TTOcrrj 8vvafii TTCtaav efjbiTeirXrjaOai Trjv e^'}9 Kco/.criv avhpcov OTTOvevoripLevoyv kol rrroXi) avvrjdpolaOai XyaTq- 2 pLov, fo)9 elvaL p,vpiov^. Xeyei ovv o aTpaT^yc;, " 'AA.X,' rjjjitv avTai irevTe %i/V,faSe9 iKuval Trpo? e'lKoai TO)v eiceivwv. a^L^ovTac Be ocrov ovBeirw 7r/509 TOVTOi'^ eTepoi Bi(jylXioi tmv d/j.(jil to AeXra Kal Tijv 'HXtou ttoXlv TeTaypievoiv eirl tov^ S j3ap^dpov^r Kal dfxa XeyovTa avTov "ttul^; elcTTpe^et rt?, Xeycov diro tov AeXTa irpoBpofiov rjKetv TovKeWev cTTpaTOTreBov Kal TvevTe Xeyeiv ciXXcov rjfiepMV BiaTpi/Seiv tou<; BLcry^LXiov^;' T0v ^ The MSS. reading, avdyKai 6e fiaav, is hardly Greek, and I have slightly preferred the aviyK-qv Se elvai of Hercher to the ci,v6.yK7]v 5e Traaav of Jacobs. 184 BOOK III, 23-25 together to the camp, and entering my tent passed the rest of the night there, and our adventures soon became the common property of the army. 24. At early dawn I took Menelaus to the general and told him the whole story ; he was delighted to hear it, and made him one of his companions. To his enquiry as to the size of the enemy's forces, Menelaus replied that the whole of the village before us was full of desperate fighters, and that the robber-camp was so thickly manned that they must amount to ten thousand. " But these five thousand of ours," replied the general, " are a match for twenty of theirs, and besides that, very shortly another two thousand will arrive of the troops stationed in the Delta and about Heliopolis ready to fight against these savages." While he was still speaking, a courier arrived, saying that a messenger had arrived from the camp in the Delta with the news that the two thousand would have to wait for five more days ; the}^ had been successful in repelling the incursions of the savages, but just as the force was ready to start, their Sacred Bird had arrived, bearing with Iiim the sepulchre of his f^ither, and they had therefore been compelled to delay their march for that space of time. 25. " What bird is that," said I, " which is so greatly lionoured ? And what is this sepulchre tliat he " carries ? " The bird is called the Phoenix ;'' v,as the answer, " he comes from Ethiopia, and is of about a peacock's size, but the peacock is inferior to him in beauty of colour. His wings are a mixture of gold and T85 ; ACHILLES TATIUS y^pvGM KoX 7rop(f)vpa' avy^el he rou ' WXiov hecTTTorrjV koX ?; K€(f)aX'i] fiapTvpel, eaTecpdvuxre '^/ap avTtjv kvkXo^ eu^f?;'?" ?}Xtou Se eariv 6 rov 3 kvkXov (TTe(f>avo(; 6lk(ov. Kvdveo's ecrriv, p68oL €fj,(f)€pi] avTov AWioTre^; jjuev rrjv ^wi^v, AlyvTrrtoc Se rijv 4 T€\euT}]V' €7retBdv NetXoy (f)€pei, cr^y^eSidaa'^ avrcp kuI t7]v racpijv. . arpbvpvii^ yap /3m\ov rij^; evcoSecndTrj'i, oaov LKUVOV TTyOO? 6pVl6o rov opviv rfj cropcp, Kal KXelaa'^ ^ to ')(^d(Tfia 'y)]tvw )((JDixari, eirl rov NelXov ovT(ji () TTjV 'HXiov opvtdo^ avTr} pbeTotKia veKpov. earr)- Kev ovv iirl fiersMpov (XKOirMV /cal eKSi^j^Tai Tot"? TTpoTToKovq Tov deov. ep^GTai Srj Ti<; lepeix; AlyviTTCo^, ^i^X'iov i^ dSvTwv (pepcov, Kal SoKCfid- ^ Some verb is here necessary, and KXelaas seems the best suggestion, restored by Jacobs from the MSS. els. ^ " By report," says Pliny {H.N. x. 2), " he is as big as an eagle ; for colour, as yellow and bright as gold (namely, all about the neck) ; the rest of the body a deep red purple t;lie tail azure l)lue, intermingled with feathers among, of rose 1 86 BOOK III, 25 1 the as his scarlet ; he is proud to acknowledge Sun lord, and his head is witness of his allegiance, which is crowned with a magnificent halo—a circular halo is the symbol of the sun. It is of a deep magenta colour, like that of the rose, of great beauty, with sj)reading rays where the feathers spring. The Ethiopians enjoy his ju'esence during his life-time, the Egyptians at his death ; when he dies—and he is subject to death after a long period of years—his son makes a sepulchre for him and carries him to the Nile. He digs out witli his beak a ball of myrrh of the sweetest savour and hollows it out in the middle sufficiently to take the body of a bird ; the hollow that lie has dug out is employed as a coffin for the corpse. He puts the bird in and fits it into the receptacle, and then, after sealing up the cavity with clay, flies to the Nile, carrying with him the result of his labours. An escort of other birds accomjianies him, as a bodyguard attends a migrating king, and he never fails to make straight for Heliopolis, the dead bird's last destination. Then he perches upon a high spot and awaits the coming of the attendants of the with god - ; an Egyptian priest goes out, carrying him a book from the sacred shrine, and assures him- self that he is the genuine bird from his likeness to canialiou colour, and tlie head bravely adorned with a crest and pinnage linely wrought ; having a tuft and a plume thereupon, right fair and goodly to be seen." Cf. also Hero- dotus ii. 73, from which most of the details in the rest of this chapter are taken. - The Sun — worshipped in Heliopolis, the Sun's City. Pliny's account is very similar, except that he makes the dying bird construct his own coffin, and be carried by his offspring to a city of the Sun in the direction of Panchaea (Socotra?), an Arabian spice-island in the Red Sea. ,87 ACHILLES TATIUS 7 ^et Tov opvtv GK Tf]<; ypacfyi]^. 6 8e oiSev airiaTOV- fievo^i KoX TO, ciTropprjra (patvei rov aco/naro^ koX TOV veKpov eTTiSeiKwrac kuI ecntv iTrtrcifjiio^ ao v€Kpov rrapa\,a^6vTe A.i6io^ IgtI rfj Tpocfyf], cnroOavoav Be Alyv7rTio<; JLVeTOl Trj Ta(f)fj." BOOK III, 25 the picture which he possesses. The bird knows that he may be doubted, and displays every part, even tlie most private, of his body. Afterwards he exhibits the corpse and dehvers, as it were, a funeral panegyric on his departed father ; then the attendant-priests of tlie Sun take the dead bird and bury him. It is thus true that during life the Phoenix is an Ethiopian by right of nurture, but at his death he becomes an Egyptian by right of burial." 189 A' 1. "E^ofei/ ovv TO) aTparrjiyu), [xaOovTi Tt]v re TOiv ivavTicdv 7Tapa(TK€vr]i' koX rrjv tmv (7VfM/jid')(^Q)P ava^o\i]p, €i ajxa rfj AevKLTrirr} fiiKpbv dvcorepco rij'i rov 2 arparrjyov KarajcoyP]<;. kuI o)? etcroy TTapfjXOov, irepnrrv^d/j.evo'i avrrjv ol6<; re 'r]fn]P dvSpt^eaOat. ft) Kaip&, TTptv i) 'x^dXerrctiTepov rjfxd<; eTrta^eLv." i) Be, " AXX ov ^e/if?,'' e0?;, " rovro i^Br] yeveaOai. 4 >} ydp /jloi 0eo ' ' Mt] vvv,' € yap eyu> aot, TTapeaofiaf /j,evei ri'X^6ofi7]v, ral ^ In previous editions and translations Leueippe's speech has been brought to an end with the pronouncement of Ar- temis, and the following sentence (I was disappointed . . .) 190 BOOK IV 1. When the genei*al heard of the amount and equipment of Ivis adversaries' forces as well as the dela}' of his own succours, he decided to turn back to to the village whence we had set out until the reinforcements should appear. Leucippe and I liad a house assigned to us a little beyond the general's lodging. After entering it, I took her in my arms and desired to exercise the rights of a husband ; but as she would not allow me to do so, " How long," said I, " are we to be deprived of the rites of Aphrodite ? Do you take no account of all our mishaps and adventures, shipwrecks, robbers, sacrifices, murders ? While we are now in Fortune's calm, let us make good use of our opportunity, before some other more cruel fote impedes us." " No," said slie, " this cannot be now at once. Yesterday, when I was weeping at the thought of my coming sacrifice, the goddess Artemis stood before me in a dream and said, ' Wee}) helper, no more ; thou shalt not die, for I will be thy but thou nuist remain a virgin, until I deck thee as bride, and none other than Clitophon shall be thy spouse.' 1 was disappointed to hear that our happiness must thus be postponed, but glad for the hopes of tlie future." Hearing her dream, I remembered that niiide the beginning of Clitophon's reflexions ; but on the whole it seems slightly preferable to inake Leucippe speak as far as the -word "future." ACHILLES TATIUS 6 fioiov IBcbv ivvTTviov iSoKOVv yap ry TrapekOovarj vvktI veoiv W(j>po6iTi]^ Ihelv Kcii to dyaX/jia evhov elvai T/}? Oeov' 6) 7 fX€vo<;, KkeiaOrjvai Ta- rjv Se 6\iyov ava[xelvr] ^id^eaOar dvaXoyt^o/xevo^ 8e rov rPj'i Aey/ct7r7r?/>? ovetpov, ov /xeTp/o)? iTaparToixtiv. 2. 'Ez' TOVTCp Br] ^ap/XL^Tji;, tovto yap tjv ovofia T(b (JTpaTrjyG), eirLJBdWeL Ty AevxiTrmj tov ocpdaX- fjbov, uTTo T0iavT7] KaTTVov, ft)9 uTTo TTyyTji; TTvpo^' yevvi evpela, bcnj Kal irapeLa, P'SXP'' "^^^ KpoTd(po)v dvoiyei to (TTopua. e^et Se koX Kvv68ovTa BOOK IV, 1-2 I too had had a similar vision ; during the night just past 1 thouglit I saw before nie Aphrodite's temple and the goddess's image within it ; but when I came near to make my prayers, the doors were shut. I was distressed at this, but then a woman appeared " exactly like the statue, saying ; At present you cannot enter the temple, but if you wait for a short time, I will not only open it to you but make you a priest of the goddess." I related this dream to Leucippe and did not continue my attempts to con- strain her, and yet, when I considered and compared Leucippe's own dream, I was not a little disturbed. 2. Meanwhile Charmides (that was the general's name) cast his eyes upon Leucippe, and this is how tlie business began. It so happened that some men were chasing a river-beast that is well worth seeing the Nile-horse,^ as the Egyptians call it. It is like a horse, or so the account of it runs, as regards its l)elly and its feet, except that it has cloven hooves ; it is about the size of the largest kind of ox ; and it lias a tail both short and hairless, as is indeed the rest of its body. Its head is round, and of considerable size, with its clieeks like those of a horse ; its nostrils wide and breathing out hot vapour,^ as from a spring of fire ; its jaws enormous as its cheeks, and its mouth gaping open right up to its temples ; its eye- teeth crooked, in sliape and position like those of a horse, but about three times as big. ^ Tlie whole of tfiis chapter i.s of course a disitoi'ted pictiue of the liippopotamus. - Compare Job xli. 19 . '93 ACHILLES TATIUS 3. KaXet 8r} tt/jo? t^v 9eav -^fid^ 6 arparijyo';' /cat rj AevKLTTTrr) avjxiraprjv. yfiel^; jxev ovv erri TO diipiov Tov<; 6(f)0a\,fj,ov 2 ^ovXofxevo'i ovv r}fid Troielrai rpocfyi-jv oXov Xi'fiov, cnra.Tr] he Trda-^^^ei 3 Tr]v dypav. " 'JL7riT7]pj]a'avT€ KaXdfMcov fxii')(av^iv lardvat Kdrco ^vXtvov ocKi]fxa ra? 6vpa Kal e'X^eiv ovtw rr]v dypav, eVet Trpc? ye to 5 Kaprepov ovhel<; dv avTOv KpaTr]a6i€ (3ia. rd Te yap dWa earlv aXKi/xcoTaro^; Kal to Sepfia, fi)9 opd-Te, (pepet ira'^y ^ Kal ovk idekec TreiOeaOat, aihrjpov Tpav/xaTi, aX)C eanv, a} AlyviTTLO^;. Kal yap hevTepo^ (fiaiveTai et 4. Kal 6 Mei/eXao?, "'H yap iXe^x^vra,'' 6cf)rj, " " 7]hr] Tedeacrai TTore; " Kal /xd\a," 6 Xap/jLihrj Trj 2 " 'AXX' rj/xet<; ye ovk elhofxev et? TavTrjv^ €<^t]v iyco, ^ MSS. rpaxv, rough. The correction is due to Hercher. 194 BOOK IV, 3-4 3. Tlie general called us to watch the spectacle, and Leucippe was with us. We kept our eyes fixed on the animal, the general kept his on Leucippe, and he was straightway Love's prisoner. Desiring to keep us by him as long as possible, in order thus to feast his eyes, he span out his conversation about a|)pearance the beast ; first he described its and character, and then the way it is captured. It is the greediest of all animals, sometimes taking a whole field of corn at a meal, and it is caught by strategy. "The huntsmen," he said, '^observe its tracks, and then dig a pit, roofing it in with straw and earth ; under this arrangement of thatch they place at the bottom a wooden box with its cover open up to the top of the pit, and wait for the beast to fall in. When it arrives, in it tumbles, and the box receives it like a close lid trap ; the huntsmen then rush out and the and thus gain possession of their prey, since he is so strong that no one can master him by mere force. Not only is he extremely strong, but his hide, as you may see, is of great thickness, and cannot be ])enetrated by the steel. ^ He is, so to speak, the elephant of Egypt, and indeed in strength lie is only second to the Indian ele])hant." 4. " Why," said Menelaus, "have you ever seen an " elephant } " Certainly," replied Charmides, " and I have heard from experts the extraordinary circumstances connected with its birth." "We," said I, " have never seen one u}) to this time, 1 "I shoot the hippopotamus with bullets made of platinum, Because, if I use leaden ones, his hide is sure to flatten "cm." The. Bud OhilfVa Hook of Ile.antn. 195 o 2 ACHILLES TATIUS " " TTjv ijfiepav, oTi fiT] 'ypa(])fjy Aeyoifx av v/jbiv, 61776, " Kal yap ayofxev cr')(^oXi]V. Kvel p.€v avrov t) fX7]Trip '^(^povKOTaTOV' SeKa yap eviavTOt 3 Bid Tovro, oijJiaL, Kal dTroTeXelrat iJbeya /jiop(f)i]V, dfj.a')(^o^ Trjv d\K7]v, irdXv'^ ri]V ^lot7)v, /3pa8v<; rrjv reKevT^v ^tovv^ ydp avrov Xeyovaiv 4 vTrep rr]v 'HcrwSov Kopoovtjv. Toiavrrj he itniv eX€(f}avTO^ 7] yevvf, o'la rov ^o6<; )) KecfiaXiy av fiev ydp av ISmv etVot? K€pa Kal TO /JLeyeOo^i, evTretOr]^ Be tcov irpos rov 5 eXe^avra- irpovoiievei ydp avrSi rd ydp fi oyfrov €Xe(f)avro lBt], rovrw rrepi/ddXXei, kvkXw rrjv dypav rrept- (T(f)iy^aavrt i7r7rev<; cov Kal KoXaKevei. Kal (f)o^eirai Kal t?}? ^oivrj<; alcrddve- ^ Ho Cobet for the MSS. Piop yap avrov or avrai. - So Hercher for MSS. avBiffrarai. ^ Jacobs' suggestion for khporipoiv of the MSS. Hercher would have preferred avdpcoTreloov, but tlie alteration is violent and the sense not greatly improved. 196 BOOK IV, 4 except ill a picture." "In that case/' he said, " I will describe it to you, as we have plenty of time. The female has a long period of pregnancy ; for she takes ten years ^ to give form to the seed in her womb, and after that period she brings forth, her offspring being thus already old. This is the reason, I imagine, that he grows in the end to such an enormous bulk, is uncoriquei-able by reason of his strength, and is so long-lived and slow to come to his end ; they say that he lives longer than the crow in Hesiod.- The elephant's jaw is like the head of an ox, because to the observer his mouth appears to have two horns ; these are, however, in reality the elephant's curved tusks. Between them grows his trunk, in appearance and size not unlike a trumpet, and very convenient for all that the beast may require ; it takes up his food for him or anything that lie finds to eat ; if it is proper nutriment for an elephant, he takes it at once, and then bending inwards towards his jaw, it delivers to his mouth ; but if he sees that it is anything too rich for him, he seizes it, twists up his find in a circle, raises it on liigli, and offers it as a gift to his master. This master is an Ethiopian who sits on his back, a soi-t of elephant horseman ; the beast fawns on him and fears him, and attends to his voice and submits to ^ Pliny, H.N. viii. 10. "The common sort of men think that they go with young for ten years, but Aristotle that they go but two year.s." - Although the extant works of Hesiod, as we have them, do not include tlii.s allusion, we fortunately have a reference to it in Pliny, and Hcsiod's exact words preserved to us in Plutarch, de dejh-ln ontcn/orum {Moralx, 4I5c) : ivvea rot {,wei yevfas \aKfpu^a Kopwprj avSpuv Tj^itivroov. Nino ages of men in their flower doth live The cawing crow. jn-f ACHILLES TATI US rat Kal fiaaTiXovro<; ave'Xerai' ?; he ixdari^ avrfo 7 7re\€KV TTOv Tt]<; evToXfXia'i Kal rov eXec^avra n'j'i s (f)i\av0pQ)7TLa<;. o he dvOpcoiro^ eXeyev on, Kal fuadov eh] hehcoKoo^; tm OiipUo' irpoaTvelv ydp avTM Kal fiovov ovk dpco/bLdrcov 'IvhcKcov elvat he Kat /ce^aX)}? voaovaij'i (^dpp,aK0v. olhev ovv Trjv Oepaireiav o eXe^a TTpMTOV aire I. kolv h(p<;, Treidejai. Kal 'irapk')(ei rrjv ^ X^P''^' ' 5. " Kal 'noBevT (^(jujv, " ovr(o<; dp,6p(pw O^iplw TOo-avTi] Tt)'^ €ucohia<; rjhov)];" ""On," ecpy Kap- p.ih'>]<;, " roiavrrjv TroietTai Kal rr/y rpocfji^v. ^Ivhcov yap 7} yrj yetTcoi/ r'jXiov irpcoroi yap dvaTeXXovra rov deov opwcnv Ivhol, Kal avrot^ Oepfiorepov TO (p6i) 2 rrjv l3a(j)7]v. yiveTai he irapd rot? "FjXXtjctiv dvdo TMV (j)VT(ov o eKel " /lev KXeTTTei ^ t?;!/ Trvoijv Kal ' The i\ISS. have iKSex^'rai, which cannot be constrncil. The alteration is due to Jacobs. - Jacobs' insertion (it was perhaps present in the MS. translated by della Croce) : without it the sense is not satis- factory. ^ Thus Cobet for M8S. KXiirrov. 19S — BOOK IV, 4-5 be beaten by him, the instrument with Avhich lie is beaten being an iron axe. I once saw an extraordinary sight ; there was a Greek who had put his head right into the middle of the animal's jaws ; it kept its mouth open and breathed upon him as he remained in that position. I was sui'pi'ised at both, the audacity of the man and the amiabihty of the elephant ; but the man told me that he had in fact given the animal a fee for it, because the beast's breath Avas only less sweet than the scents of India, and a sovereign remedy for the headache. The elephant knows that he possesses this power of healing, and will not open his mouth for nothing ; he is one of those rascall}"^ doctors that insist on having their fee first. When you give it him, he graciously consents, stretches open his jaAvs, and keeps them agape as long as the man desires ; he knows that he has let out on hire the sweetness of his breath." 5. " From what source," said I, " does this ugly " beast get this delightful scent of his } " From the character of his food," said Charmides. " The country of the Indians is close to the sun : they are the first to see the sun-god rising ; his rays are very hot when they strike them, and their body preserves the tint due to exposure to his fire.^ We Greeks have a certain flower as dark as a negro's skin : in India it is not a flower, but a leaf, such as we find on trees in our country : there, it conceals its ' Uvid, .1/e/. ii. 235 (of Phaethon's fatal drive) : 'I'ho Aethiopiaiis at that time (as men for truth uphold) —The blood by force of that same heat drawn to the outer part And there adust from that time forth —became so black and swart. 199 ACHILLES TATI US rr]v oS/xrjv ovK iTTiSelKwrat' rj yap dXa^oveveadai irpo^ rov cfiOovei. av he rfj^; iyi]<; fjuKpov i^oiKyjap koI VTTep^fi rov^ rot? ^nval Trap" rj^iiv ?; TToa. are ovv eic TrpMrt]^ ire/jbTret KciroiOev evo)8earrarov, b T/79 irvorj'i avrco yeyove Trrjyij." 6. 'ETret ovv eK tmv Xoycov ciTTTjWdyijfiev rov (TTpaTTjyov, /xiKpov StaXLTTcov, OTt ov Svvarai rt? TpcoOeh ave')(^ea9at 9\i^6p,evo irvpi, rov ^eveXaov fxeTaTrkpriTeTai, kcu t?}? ^eipo^ Xa^o- jxevo'i Xeyer " AyaOov el pahia<;, ejxol he. dvaacoaei^ rrjv '<^v)(i']v, av deXr)<;. AevKiTTTrrj fxe uTroXcoXeKe' aoxrov he av. oc^ei- Xerai aoi Trap" avrrj<; (^codypia, piaOo^ he croX jxev 'yjpvaoX irevTrjKOVTa t?}? hcaK0Vta<;, avTrj he, oaov^ 3 av 9eXr}" Xeyei ovv 6 Mez'eXao?- '* Tou? p,ev ')(^pvaov yeveaOac aoi -y^prjcri/jLo^.'^ ravra elrrcov epx^rac 1 This remarkable plant is said to be simply the clove. Its Greek name KapuofvWov, which some think derived from 200 BOOK IV, 5-6 fragi'ance and gives no evidence of its scent ; for it either hesitates to vaunt its qualities before those wlio know them well, or grudges them to those of its own country. But if it remove but a little from its own haunts and pass the borders of its own land, it throws open the sweetness that it has hidden, turns into a flower instead of a leaf, and becomes invested with scent. This is the black rose of the Indians ; it is the food of the elephant, as is grass to our oxen. Nui'tured on it from birth, the whole animal acquires the scent of its food and sends forth its breath endowed with the sweetest savour— its breathing is the origin of its fragrance." > 6. Not very long after the general had made an end of these stories (for he who has suffered Cupid's attack cannot long endure torture in his fire), he sent for Menelaus and took him by the " hand, saying : Your services to Clitophon shew that you have a genius for friendship ; and you shall find the same in me. I ask of you a favour which is quite easy for you to perform ; and by granting it you can save my life, if you will. Leucippe is the death of me ; do you come to the rescue. is She already in your debt for saving her life ; your reward for the service you can do me will be fifty pieces of gold, while she can liave as much as she likes." "No," said Menelaus, " keep your money for those who make their friendship a matter of barter ; 1, wlio am already your friend, will try to be of service to you." With these words, he ail Easlern wotd ^Jaijw5, 77^09 fie Kol irdvTa Karayopever e^ovXevo/xeOa ovv TL Bel Trpdrreiv. eBo^e Be avrov d-jrarijaar 4 TO re yap dvTtXeyeiv ovk ciklvBvvov yv, fxr) Koi ^Lav irpoaaydyr), to tc ^evyetv dBvvarov, irdvrr) jxev Xrjarwv irepiKe'yyp.evwv, roaovTcov Be crrpa- TicoTMV dficf)' avTov ovrcov. 7. ^IiKpov ovv BiaXiTTcov 6 Me^eXao?, d7Te\6d>v " 7rp6]v, Karelpyaarai to epyop," e(f>i]' " KatTOt TO TrpwTov rjpveiTO la')(ypo3 fxevov Be p,ou kol V7rop,ifxi>i]€rKoi>TO<; tP]'^ eu€pyeaia<;, 2 etrevevaev. d^ioi Be BiKaiav Berjaiv, oXiyijv avTy ')(apiaaa6aL TrpoOecrfiLav ^)ixepwv, * ear dv el ^ KXe^dvBpeiav d fxaKpdv," 6 Xa/3/AiS?j9 etTre, " BiBaxri rijv x^'ipiv. 3 ev TToXe/xo) Be Tt crrpaTUOTri^ Be ev ')(epa\v e^ alTi-jcrai fioi irapd t?}? Tv-^i]d\€iav, Kal /jbevM. eVl TToXe/MOV vvv e^eXevaofiai ^ovkoXcov evBov fjiov Trj<; -^v^^r)^ dXXo (TTpari(i>T)')<; fie iropOel ro^ov ex^iv, /3eX,09 e^&jv 4 veviK7]fiac, TreTrXi'jpwfiai j3eX(ov' KdXeaov, dvOpwire, Ta^v rov loifievov eireiyei ro rpavfia. d-yjro) irvp eirX Toy? TToXefiiov^' dXXa'i BaBa'i 6 e'/ow? dvyyfre KUT ifiov' TOVTO iTpwTov, ^leveXae, cr^eaov ro 5 'TTvp. KaXov TO olwvicrfia irpo TroXefiov aVfi/3oXi] 202 BOOK IV, 6-7 came to me and related the whole story, and wc took counsel what to do. Oui* conclusion was that it was best to cozen him ; for open opposition was not without danger, in case he should employ force, while flight was impossible, as we were surrounded on every side both by the robbers and by his own very large retinue of soldiers. 7. Menelaus therefore waited a short time, and then returned to Charmides. " Your business is done," he said. " At first she refused most ve- hementlv, but when I implored her, reminding her that she was under obligations to me, she consented. She makes, however, a reasonable request, and "' that is a short delay of a few days ; Until,' she ' says, I arrive at Alexandria ; this is only a village, where everything is in the public view, and there are too many here who see everything that goes on.' " '• It is a long time to wait," said Charmides, " for her favours. When one is at war, how can one postpone one's desires ? And when a soldier is just going into battle, how can he know whether he will survive ? Thei*e are so many different roads to death ; if you can get my safety guaranteed to me by Fate, I will wait. I am just going out to fight against buccaneers ; but within my soul there is a different kind of conflict. A warrior,^ armed with bow and arrows, is I'avaging me : I am beaten, I am covered with wounds ; call, my friend, call quickly the physician that can heal me ; the wound is dangerous. I shall carry fire into the countiy of my enemies ; but Love has lit up another kind of torch against me ; do you, Menelaus, quench this fire first. Love's congress would be a fair omen 1 Cupi.l. ACHILLES TATIUS ipooTLKT} avfiTrXoKij. ^AffjpoSirrj jie irpo^; "Apea rtTTOCTTetXaTfo)." Kal 6 M.€ve\ao<;, " 'AXX' 6pacovra d7ro(f)opTiaaadai.'^ Opojp ovv 6 Mei'eXao? tov ^app,o8ov T't-jv a-7rov8r]v Kal aKovaai, t?}? dva^okrj'i; avTq '^ jap %^e9 d(f)i]K€ TO, €fifi7}va Kal dvSpl avvekdelv ov ^e/if ?." " Ovkovv dva/jb€vov/xev,' 6 ^ap/jLLBrj<; elTrev, " evravOa rpet? 8 i)/jiepa e^earcv, alrov Trap avrrj^;' el (f)Q)V'i] (f)i\rjaar tovto yap ov KCKcoXvKev ?} yaar^jp.'' 8. 'n? ovv TavTa 6 Mei'eXao? eXdoov diray- yehXei pbOi, 7rpo av (iTTodavoifjLi rj TrepuSco Aef/ctTTTT?;? (f>i\,i]/jLa " aXXoTpiov/jievov. Ov tl yap" € 2 yXvKVTepov; to fiev yap epyov t/}s" 'A(f)poSiTi] 3 dvairvotj Kai (pcovrj Kal <^iK.iifjba' TOi*i fiev yap ^ So Cobet foi' MSS. aKi-Kmai. - It seems necessary to adopt this suggestion (due to Cobet), or Fritzsche's r) yap yvv-r} for the MSiS. rj yap avr-l}, Schaefer ingeniously proposed t] yap avroxO^s- ?04 . BOOK IV, 7-8 before we join in battle ; let it be Aphrodite that sends me out on my way to Ares." "But you must see," said Menelaus, "that it is not easy for her here to trick her future h usband, especially as he is greatly in love with her." "Tush," said Charmides, " itJsjeasv_enough to send_off Clitophon soniewhere else." Menelaus saw that Charmides was in earnest, and began to fear for my safety; he therefore hastily concocted a plausible excuse saying : " Do you wish to know the real reason of the delay .^ Only yesterday there was upon her after the manner of women, so that she cannot be approached by a man." "Very well then," said Charmides, "we must wait here three or four days, which will be quite enough. But ask her to do what is possible ; let her at any rate come into my sight and converse with I me ; wish to hear her voice, to hold her hand, to touch her—the consolations of lovers. Yes, and I kiss may her too ; in her condition there is no objection to this." 8. When Menelaus came and told me this, I cried out that I would much rather die than see Leucippe's kiss bestowed upon another. "• What," I said, "can be sweeter than her kiss.? Love's full enjoyment comes to an end and one is soon sated with it it^is — nothing , if you take away the kisses from^; the Jdss does jiot^ come to an end, never brmgs satiety, and is always fresh. Three very charming things come from the mouth ; the breath, the voice, and the kiss ; we kiss those whom we 205 ACHILLES TATIUS 'X^eiXeaiv uWyXovf; cf)i'\.ovfi€P, iitto he Tpi i) rt]<; 7]Bovi] (si' eTi Kay fxevei irapOevo^' P'^XP'' P'OVwv rcov 4 (^iXijpaTMV earl p,ov yvvi]. el 8e ri'i dpirda-ei, p,ov Kai ravra, ov (pepw rijv (f)6opdv, ov poL^^ve- " rai p,ov ra (f}i\rjp,ara" Ovkovv," e(f>r] 6 ^leve- Xoro?, " /SovXiif; rjplv dpi(Trri<; SeX Kal ra^i'O"!'']^- 5 epSiv yap ri<;, eh 6aov pev e^et ri^v iXirtSa rov TU^ety, (f)epei, el<; avro ro rv^Gii' drroreLvopievo'^' iav he aiToyvS), ro emOvpiovv p,era^aXu)v dvri- XvrrY](Tai yw-e^pt rov hvvarov roXpbd ro kcoXvov. 6 earo) he Kal Icrx^'i, ware ri hpaaai puera rov p,i) TTaOelv rovro he rrj<; "v/^v^^? ro p,r} 9. 'StKOTTOvvrcov ovv o'lpboiv elarpe^^L ris reOopv- /3?7/x6Poi?, Kal Xeyet rijv AevKiTrTryv dipvco ^ahi- ^ovaav Karaireaelv Kal rco 6cf)6aXp,u> hiaarpe 2 errl rP]<; yP]v ovv invOopirjv 6 ri rrdOoi. rj he &) he Kal 6 M.eveXao(; ol6 ^ After ris the MSS. had inl. which Jacobs proposed either to omit or to change into eVrj. 2o6 ; 1K)()K IV,, 8-9 luve with the Hps^ but the spring of tJie pleasure comes from the soul. Beheve me, Menelaus, when I tell you (for in my troubles I will reveal to you the most sacred secrets), tjiat jthis is all that e ven I have received from Leucippe ; she is still a virgin ; only as"far as. kisses go she is my spouse ; and if another is to ravish these from me, I will not tolei*ate the can be no adultery with my kisses." rape ; there " It is clear, then," said Menelaus, '• that we need good and speedy counsel. For when a man is in K)ve, he can bear it so long as he cherishes a hope of success, striving eagerly to that very success once drive him to despair, and he will transform his desire into a passion to inflict pain in return upon that which stands in his way. And suppose he has })ower also, so as to inflict, without suffering, an injury, then the fact that his spirit is without fear inflames his fury further ; and the opportunity urges him to deal drastically with his difficult situation." ^ 9. We were still looking for a plan when a man rushed in, greatly disturbed, and told us that Leucippe, while walking abroad, had suddenl}- fallen down, her eyes rolling ; so we jumped U[) and ran to her, and found her lying on the ground. I went up to her and asked her what was the matter, but no sooner had she seen me than, her eyes all bloodshot, she struck me in the face ; and when Menelaus tried to constrain her, she kicked him. This made us understand that she was afflicted with some kind of madness, so that we forcibly seized her and tried to ^ I do not feel at all «ure of the exact meaning of Mene- laus' last sentence. It nn'ght also mean: "Yes, and the occasion [tlie short time we have in which to act] increases "" oiu- difficulties in dealing with the situation. 207 ACHILLES TATIUS eTreipcofieda Kparelv ?/ 8e irpoaeTraXaiei' rjfiiv, ovBev (ppovrl^ouaa Kpvineiv ocra jvvr] /xr; opdaOai 3 6e\et. 66pv/3o^ ovv ttoXv^ irepl rrjv aKrjvrjv atperai, ware koI avrov elcrSpa/xetp rov arpaTrjyov Kol ra ytvo/xeva opav. 6 he ra rrpMra (XKr^yp-ci' vTrcoTTTeve ttjp aaOeveiav koI re^i'V^ ^'^' o,^tov Kai TOP yieveXaov vTre^XeireTO- co? he Kara puiKpov eeopa rrjv dX7]6et,ai', errade tl kcu avro^ /cat rfKerjae. Ko/XLcxavTe'i ovv /3p6xov 4 aOXlav. fo)9 he eihov avTi)^ irepl ra^ )(^elpa fxevcov 'y]hrj, " Avaare," Xeywv, " iKerevo), XvaaTe' OX) (f)epovai he<7fx,ov ^^^etpe? cnraXai' edaare fxe crvv avrfi' fx6vo<; eyio TrepiTrrv^dp.evo^ auTfj hecrfia 5 eaojjiat' piaiveaOu) Kar epbov. ri ydp jxe kul ^rjv en hel; ov jvcopc^ei /xe KevKiTnrrj irapovTa. /celrac he p^oi hehefievrj, koI o dvathrj^ iyco Xvcrai hvvdp,evo )) Tv^V eK T(ov XyaTOiV, Xva 'yeinj pavia^ iraihid; 60 hv(Trv')(el/9 OaXdcrcn]<; Treptyeyova/xev .... eK TMV Xrjardyv dvaaead)cr/xeda- pbavLct yap erripov- 7 p,e6a. eyoi fxev, dv a(0(f)poi')]CTr]'i, (^iXTcnrj, (po/3ovfxaL irdXiv top halfiova, [xi] n aoi KaKov ipydcTTjrai. tk ovv iip,oiiv KaKohaofiovecTTepof;, ol (f}o^ovfieda KOI rd euTv;^?;/4aTa.; rlW' et /movov jjiOL (TU)(^povi](Teia'i kcu aeavTrjv d'rroXa^oi';, Trac^erco nrdXiv ?; Ti;;^?;." ' So .Tacolis for i-ava^ia, wliich is; !)ad granimaf. 2oS BOOK IV, 9 hold her ; she struggled against us, however, and seemed to care little for womanly modesty. As a result of all this, a great hubbub arose in the tent, so that the general himself hurried in and saw what was happening. At first he suspected that this illness of hers was but a pretence against his advances, and looked suspiciously at Menelaus ; when he saw the truth, as he soon did, he too grieved and felt pity for her. Ropes were therefore brought, and the poor girl tied up. But when I saw the bonds, about her wrists, I could not but implore Menelaus (the others had gone away), saying, " Loose them, I beseech you, loose them ; these tender hands cannot bear fetters. Leave me with her ; I alone will, with my embrace, be the rope to bind her ; let her madness rage against me. F'or what profits it me to live longer ? I am here, and Leucip[)e knows me not ; there my love lies bound, and I, heartless wretch, could loose her and will not. Has Fate only saved us from the hands of the robbers for you to become the sport of madness, ill-starred that we were, when we seemed to be most fortunate ? We escaped the terroi's that awaited us at home, onl}^ to suffer shipwreck ; we ^ were saved from the sea, . . . . ; we were rescued from the robbers, onl}' to find madness waiting for us. Yes, dearest, even if you recover, I still fear the visitation of God has some ill to work upon you. Who can l)e more wretciied than we are, who are in fear even of what seems our good fortune? But do you but once get well and come again to your senses, " and let Fortune again play what pranks she will I ^ The rhetorical .structure of the sentence seems to shew tliat something is here lost, such as "only to fall into the hands of robbers." 209 ACHILLES TATI US 10. Tavrd /xe \e M.ev€\aov, (^daKOVTe<; fit) e/M/jiova elvac rd roiavTa voai]jjLaTa, TroXXa/ci? Se Kal rj\tKia<; ^€ova7]<; vrrdp- X^f'^' ''"0 jcf-p acjxa Trdvrr] ved^ov, Kal viro 7roWi] y^ai Trjv Ke(f)a\r)v p,ecniv (TKevdaeiv he e(f)r} Kal 5 eTspov et9 yaaTpo^ avTjj KaOapaiv. ijfiel<; /xev ovv d eKeXevaev i'jroiov/j.ev' i) he eiraXeKpOeiaa fxeTa fitKpov eKdOevhe to eTTtXonrov t?}? vvkt6<; f^e^pt Ti]^ €(ii. e'^ft) he hi oXrj^ t^ 6 ovhe TOV VTTVOV eXevOepov e'^j^ei?. Tiva dpa aov Ta (pavTdcTfiaTa; dpa Kav KaTa tou? vttvov^; crco- ^povei^, i) fxaiveTai aov Kal Ta oveipaTa;" eVet he 1 The MSS. here read irpdyixaTa, which is hopelessly feeble and without meaning. Hercher's irpoffTay/xaTa seems a slight alteration and to give satisfactory sense : it was in- dependently conjectured by Headlam. — BOOK IV, lo 10. At these words of mine Menelaus' companions tried to comfort me ; such troubles, they said, were not lasting, but often occurred at the hot season of youth, when the blood, being young and new, and boiling at its approach to full age, overflows the veins and floods the brain, di'owning the fount of reason. It was propel", therefore, to send for doctors and attempt to find a cure. Accordingly, Menelaus approached the general and asked that the army doctor might be called in ; the general assented with pleasure, for those in love are glad enough to obey the behests which love lays upon them. When the pliysician had come: "First," said he, "we must make her sleep, in order to ovei'come the violent c-risis of the disease from which she is suffering sleep is the remedy for all illness—and after that w^e will prescribe a further course of treatment." With this intention he gave us a small medicament about the size of a nut, bidding us dissolve it in oil and rub the crown of her head with it ; later, he said, he would prepare another to purge her. We followed out his instructions, and after being rubbed with the drug slie quickly fell asleep and remained so for tlie rest of the night until morning. I ke])t watch the wliole night long, and as I sat I could not but weep and say, as I beheld her bonds, " Alas, my darling, you are a prisoner even while you slumber; even your sleep is not free. 1 wonder of what you are dreaming ; are you, in your sleep, in your right senses, or are your dreams too those of a mad- w(nnan ? " But even when she woke, she again p 2 " ACHILLES TATIUS dvearr], ttoXiv acnj/jba e^ow Kal o tarpon iTaprjV Kal T^-jV aWrjv OepaTretap eOepdrrevev. 11. 'Ey TovTO) 8t) ep-yerai ti<; irapa rov T779 AlyiiTTTOV aarpcLTTOV, ko/xl^cov eTriaroXrjV ra (TTpaTrjiyS)- eirea-TrevSe Be avTov, w? elK6 ft)? eZ^e Ttt^of?, irrl rd oirXa iycapovv Kal irap- rfcrav d/xa roi TTeheveadai, Kad^ avrov yv rfj 8e varepala d/Jia rfj rjfiepa to (TTpdrevfia e^rj 3 el%6 he auTOi? ovtw t?}9 K(opbri9 Kal etrri puiKpov Kdrco Kcofit] (K.€pKdcra>po<; ovofxa rfj Kcofxr}) 77/90? to) reXet tov 4 fiejdXou pev/xarci. evTevdev he TrepippijjvvTai rfj yfi Kal e^ ev6 ^ After klyvirrioov the MSS. have Kai ^anv eis rovro pi cation of efs iliv, following a hint given by Jacobs, should probably be accepted. In the next line the name of the village is restored by Wesseling from nipas 'S.vpos (whicli means nothing) of the MSS. - This KWH7) is not in the MSS. and was supplied BOOK IV, lo-ii cried out some meaningless words ; the doctor was at hand, and gave her the other medicine. 11. While this was going on, a messenger came from the Satrap of Egypt, bidding the army set forth, and it appears as if the letter must have ordered the general to make haste to give battle, for he at once ordered all his men to arm themselves to engage with the buccaneers. They therefore hurried with all speed to their arms and were soon in readiness with their company-commanders. He then gave them the watchword, bade them encamp, and stayed where he was ; on the next morning at day-break he led them out against the enemy. Now the situation of the village held b}^ the robbers was as follows. The Nile flows down in a single stream from Thebes of Egypt as far as Memphis ; a little below is a village (Cercasorus is its name), at the end of the undivided body of the river. From that point it breaks up round the land, and three rivers are formed out of one ; two streams discharge themselves on either side, while the middle one Hows on in the same course as the unbroken river, and forms the Delta in between the two outer branches. None of these three channels reaches the sea in an unbroken state ; each, on reaching various cities, splits up further in different directions. The resulting branches are all of them larger than the rivers of Greece, and the water, although so by Wesseling. It might easily have dropped out by haplography, owing to the following kuiixti. '•' It does not seem necessary to expunge this clause, a.s some editors wish to do, but to remove it from after els to the end of the sentence. I translate eis to, (rx'^(^M-<'-Ta as if it were ttffw TOiv ^e vSoop TravTaxov ixefxepicrfxevov ovfc i^aaOevei, aWa KoX TrXecTai kol Trtverac /cal yeMpyetrai. 12. NetXo? 7ro\v<; Travra avro2<; ylverai, /ca\ TTora/mcK; koI yf] koL daXacraa kuI Xi/xvy /cau ecrrt TO Oea/jia fcaivov, vav 3 aXcovat fxrj deXcov virepij/xepo^. ecrrt Se ISelv TTOTapov Kal y}] Tj Se yrj, ToaavTijv ywprjcrai yXvKelav ddXacraav. Kal viKOiai puev ttjv Icnji' vlkijv ol hvo, ovSa/xov 8e 4 (paiveTai to viKw/xevov rb yap vhwp ttj yfj avv- CKTeiveTat. Tlepl Be Ta 1 M8S. Tpoiraiov, which has l)een explained as A-n/xi^rpos T/joTraioi', and ti'anslated "sheaf." Sahiiasius proposed Kpwinov (reaping-hook) : but I think that my friend Mr. A. D. Knox has reached the trutli with tttvov : the rpo- comes from the preceding 6.porpov. He compares Theophvlact, Hist. p. 95. 214 BOOK IV, 11-12 much subdivided, does not lose its utility, but is used for boats, for drinking, and for agricultural irrigation. 12. This great Nile is the centre of their existence it is a —their river, their land, their sea, their lake ; strange sight to see close together the boat and the hoe, the oar and the plough, the rudder and the winnowing-fan—the nieeting-place of sailors and husbandmen, of fishes and oxen.^ Where you have sailed, there you sow ; where you sow, there is a sea subject to tillage. For the river has its due seasons, and the Egyptian sits and Avaits for it, counting the davs. Xor does the Nile ever deceive ; it is a river that keeps its api^ointments both in the times of its increase and the amount of water that it brings, a river that never allows itself to be convicted of being unpunctual. You may see a conflict between river and land : each struggles with the other, the water to make a sea of so wide an expanse of soil, and the soil to absorb so much fresh water. In the end it is a drawn battle, and neither of the two parties can be said to suffer defeat, for water and land are coextensive and identical. About the haunts of the robbers jjreviously men- tioned there is always plenty of water standing ; when it floods the land, it forms lakes, and these remain undiminished when the Nile goes down, full of water, and also of the water's mud. The natives can either walk or row over them, but only in boats just large enough to contain a single passenger (any 1 Compare the epigram of Philippus of Thessalonica, Anth. Pal. ix. 299, where two oxen, used to ploughing, complain that they are compelled to pull a drag-net. ACHILLES TATIUS TTov eTTi^rjvaf dX>^a irav to ^evov rod tottov q TTtjXo'i e/JLTTLTTTCOV KpaTCi. T0t9 ^6 /MKpa /U,€V KOi Kov(f)a TrXola Koi oXiyov vSoop avrol^ apKei. el Be TeXeov avvBpov etrj, apajxevoL toi<; v(OT0i<; oc ttXm- rrjpe^ to ttKoIov (pepovcriv, a')(^pi^ av eTTLTV)(a)(n,v 6 vBaTO<;. ev ravrac^ Brj rat? \ifivai<; fieaai vrjdOL Tive ^ auTotrxeStos is an adjective of three terminations. Unless there is evidence that in these late writers it was used as one of two terminations, we ought either to alter the MSS. avroffxe^top to atiroo-xeSiaj' or to the adverb avroffxf^ov, I have preferred the latter alternative. 2l6 BOOK IV, 12-13 kind strange to the locality the mud there chokes and stops) ; theirs are small and light vessels/ draw- ing very little water ; if there is no water at all, the boatmen pick up their craft and carry it on their backs until they come to water again. In the middle of these lakes lie some islands dotted here and there. Some of them have no houses upon them, but are planted with papyrus, and the stems of it grow so close that there is only just room for a man to stand between them ; over the head of this thick jungle the leaves of the plant make a close covering. Robbers therefore can slip in there, make their plans, devise ambushes or lie hid, using the pap3'rus-plants as their fortifications. Others of the islands have cabins upon them, and px'esent the appearance, the huts being closely packed together, of a town protected by water. These are the resorts of the buccaneers ; one of them, larger than the others and with a greater number of cabins upon it, was called, I think, Nicochis ; tliere, as their strongest fastness, they all collected, and took courage both from their numbers and tlie strength of the position. It was made a peninsula by a narrow causeway, a furlong in length and twelve fathoms broad, on either side of which the waters of the lake entirely surrounded the town. 13. When they saw the general approaching they devised the following stratagem. They collected all their old men and provided them with branches of ^ These must have been like our old-fashioned curacies. Pliny (II. N. xiii. 11) tells us of what they were made: ' The very body and pole of the papyrus itself serveth very well to lwi.st and weave therewith little boats" ; cf. Lucan, iv. 136. 217 ACHILLES TATI US iKerripia'^ pdjBhov^ (f}oiviKiva 2 \6 TO.? Xoyx^^ eirtavpelv vvTLa'i, ft)9 dv i^Kiara 6(f)dei€v. Kuv fxev o (tt paryyo'; TreicrOfj rati; roiv Xoy^ocpopovi e/9 /Md-^i]v' el 8e pii], KoXelv avrbv inl rr}v ttoXlv, co? cr^a? ^ auToi)? SiSovrcov 6t9 3 Odvarov. orav Se iv fi^cr(p yevcovrac tw crTevanrS), TOi"? yLtey yepovra's diro awdtyxaro'^ BiaSi,Bpd(TKeiv Kal piTTTeiv Ta,9 iKeTypla^;, TOV re rr]v ttoXiv, hihovai ' Se avjtp ISia fiev dpyvplov rdXavra eKarov, 77^09 he top aarpdTrrjv dyeiv dvhpa^ eKajov, OeXovra^ avrov<; vnep Ti}9 7roA,eft>9 hihovai, fo)9 dv eyoi Kal tt/Oo? eKelvov Xdx^vpov 5 (fjepeiv. Kal 6 X0709 avrol'i ovk eyjrevSeTO, dXX eBcoKav dv, el XajSelv rjOeXi-jaev. 0)9 8e ov TrpoaleTO T0U9 X070119, " OvKOvv," €(j)aaav ol yepovra, " el ravrd croL SeSoKraL, ol'ao/jiev ti]v elfiappievrjv. 6 ev KaKot^ av 7rdpaa')(^e rijv 'x^dpiv /nrj e^co (povev- ar)<; rruXoiv, /x^jSe t>'}9 7ro\6W9 jiaKpdv, dXX iirl jrjv TTarpuiav yrjv, iirl T)]v t>?9 yeveaeco'i ecmav ^ Cobet's correction for AISS. a^Hv. " The MSS. have ^U^oaav. But this must still be part of the Oratio Obliqua, and Cobet's restoration of the infinitive is to be accepted. 218 BOOK IV. 13 palm, to make them look like suppliants, while behind them they drew up the flower of their youth, armed with shield and spear ; the veterans were to hold the branches aloft, so as to hide those in the rear behind the foliage, while the latter were to keep their speai's horizontal and trail them along the ground, so that they might not be apparent. If the general were overcome by the old mens prayers, the armed Avarriors were not to make any attempt to join battle ; but if he were not, they were to invite him to enter their city, as if they were there to give tliemselves up to their fate ; and when they arrived at the middle of the causeway, the old men, at a signal previously arranged, were to run away, throwing down the branches, while the men in arms were to turn and charge and fight their hardest. They were there then in their places, draw^n up according to this plan, and implored the general to shew respect to their grey hairs and to the suppli- catory palm-branches, and to have pity upon the town ; they were ready, they said, to give him for his private purse a hundred talents of silver, and to send to the Sati-ap a hundred men willing to offer themselves as hostages for the city, so that he might be able to carry his superior some spoils of war. This off'er of theirs was quite genuine, and if the general had chosen to accept their terms, they would have paid the money and given the hostages ; but as he Avould not agree, " Very well," said the old men, " if that is your decision we must accept what is fated ior us. Only grant us one in favour our distress ; do not kill us without our gates, or far from our town, but take us to the spot where our fathers lived, to the hearths where we were born, and let 219 : ACHILLES TATI US (f^e, Td(f)ov 7]/jiii> TTonjcrov rrjv ttSXiv. ISov aoi Trpo^ rov ddvarov ri'yov[xeda.^^ ravra dKOi)aa 6 dcf)L7](7i, Kekevei he epyetjQai kuO^ tjav^^lav rw (TTparw. 14. 'Hcrai' Se rwv TrpaTTO/nepoyv aKoirol irop- poidev, ov'i 01 ^ovKoXoi TrpoKadlaavTe'i eKeXevov, el hLal3aivovTa AlyvTniot, ft)9 av p.rj irpo /caipov ri]^ ')(^peia ^wyLtaro?, et? oaov IkveTat} rjv ovv t?}? Ka>/jLr}<; OTTiaOev htwpv^ tov 7roTap,ov p^eydXTj /cal TrXaTela' 3 TuvTT] ol TeTaypukvoL to epyov, fo)9 elhov elai6vTa<; TOW 7To\ep,LOV<;, SiaKOTTTOvai Ta^^u to %&>/Lia toO TTOTap^ov. irdvTa ovv 6p,ov yiveTar 01 p,€v yepovTe^ ol Kara irpoacoTrov d(f)V(o SciaTavTar ol he Ta9 X.o7%a9 eyeipavTe ^ So Knox (or els '6aa I.) for ets % aaKeverai. This clause is not found in all the MSS. and some editors have omitted it but it is in the best, and with Knox's correction makes good sense. O BOOK IV, 13-14 our town be also our tomb. Look, we will lead the way for you to our death. " The general, hearing this request, released his troops from their battle formation, and bade them follow after him at leisure. 14. There were some scouts who were watching the course of events from a distance ; they had been posted by the buccaneers, who had ordered them, when they saw the enemy crossing, to break down the dykes and let all the water in upon them as they advanced. For this is the arrangement adopted with the waters of the Nile : at the mouth of every canal the Egyptians keep a dyke, so that the river should not overflow its banks and inundate the land before the time of need ; when they wish to irrigate the soil, they open the dyke a little way, until it is turned into a swamp. There was in this way behind the town a long and wide canal from the river ; and those appointed for the task, when they saw the entry of the hostile forces, quickly cut through the dyke. All happened in a moment ; the old men in front suddenly disappeared, the others raised their spears and rushed forward, and the water flowed in at once ; the lagoons rose, the water swelling on every side, tlie isthmus was flooded and the whole country became like a sea. The buccaneers fell on their enemies and transfixed with their spears those in front, including the general ; for they were unarmed and quite disordered at the unexpected attack. As for the rest, the ways in which they )net their death were too many to describe. Some at tlie first rush never even drew their weapons, but perished at once ; others had no time in which ACHILLES TATIUS ai,)(^[xa 7 dvopoii rjv. SiaKplvai Se ovk 7]v, rl \ipLvrj Kal ri ireSiov dWd Kal 6 Std t^9 7779 rpey^cov Seei rov /uLT) Siafiapretv /3paSvrepo ware Ta%6a)9 rfklaKero- Kal 6 Kara tj}? \tfxv7]<; 8 rrXaviiOeh, 86^a^ yrjv elvat, KareSvero. Kal rjv Kaivd drv^ijuara, Kal vavdyia roaavra, Kal vav^ ovSa/jLov. d/u,(j}6repa 8e Kaivd Kal irapd- Xoya, ev vSari 7re^0yaa%ta, Kal iv rfj yfj vavayla. 9 ol jxev Sr) Tot9 7r€7rpay/u,evoi^ etrapdevre^ fxeya etppovovv, dvSpeia vofxi^ovre^ KeKparrjKevai, Kal OVK dirdrrjq KXoTrfj. dvrjp yap Alyv7mo 15. AeKa Se rfj AevKLTTTrr] SieXrfKvdea-av rj/jiepuL T?79 /xavla^, y Se v6(T0 •I think Hercher's suggestion, TtavTri, must be right. Toi'Tos-, over the head of every man, is very feeble. ^ o BOOK IV, 14-15 to make their defence ; tliey were cut down in the same moment that they reaUsed they were being attacked ; others even before tliey realised it. Others, struck into innnobility by the unexpected event, stood and waited for death. Some slipped directly they attempted to move, the water under- mining their footsteps ; others, as they attempted to flee, rolled into the deep part of the lake, and were dragged under. As for those who were standing on the firm ground, the water came up as far as their navels, and thei'eby turned up their shields, thus exposing their bodies to the blows of the enemy. The water in the lagoon was everywhere above the height of a man's head ; indeed, it was impossible to tell which was lake and which was land ; those who attemjited to run away upon land had to go slowly for fear of making a mistake, and so were quickly captured ; while those who mistook their wa}'^ into the lake, thinking it to be land, were drowned. It was a paradoxical kind of mishap, innumerable wrecks, but no sliip. Both indeed were new and strange, a land-fight in the water and a shipwreck on land. The con(|uerors were greatly elated by the result, and in high conceit with themselves, imagining that they had gaiiu'd their victory by their bravery, and not by an underhand stratagem ; for the Kgyptian is subject to the most slavish cowardice when he is afraid and the most fool-hardy rashness when encouraged by his position ; in neither case lias he any moderation—he either bows to fortune with over-great pusillanimity, or displays in success more than idiotic temerity. 15. Ten days had now passed since the madness came u[)on I.euci])pe, and there was no imj)rovement ACHILLES TATIUS aira^ ovv irore /caOevSovaa, Tavrrjv a(f)Lr]au' oveipoTToXoufiev}] ^ ttjv cfxovrjv, " Ata ere ^aivofxai, Topyia.'' errrel ovv e&)9 ijevcTo, Xeyw tm Mei'e- Xdo) TO \e')(dev koI eaKoirovv el Tt 'TTpoaep')(eTai Ti TjKU) cro9," e^T], " Kol TYj 3 yap ere airoXcoXeKev. " eri. fiaXXov e(f>pi^a kol Xeyoi' " Tiva Tavrrjv dircoXeiav, koi Ttv yap fioi ra avrov ep^^vvcre vvKTcop' av Be hnjyrjTrj^ yevov tmv Oeiwv p,r)vv- /ittTCOf." " Topylaf rjv p,ev, ecprj, " AlyvTTTio^ aTparicoTT)^- vvv Se oiiK eartv dX?C epyov yeyove 4 rSiv /3ovk6Xo)v. ijpa he tt)? (rrj^ yvvaiKo^' cbv he (j)va€c to? eiKo^i, vTrep vpuoiv rj Tu^?/. alrel he '^pvcrov'i TeTTapa9 virep t>79 ldaea) ^ Lobeck's emendation for Tri)oiTo\ovixevriv, which can hard]\' be construed. There have been other suggestions : Cobet simply changed the participle into the nominative case, while others preferred a suggestion found in some of the MRS., TrvpTroXovfj.iV7}v, "these feveretl words." 224 BOOK IV, 15 in her malady. On one occasion, however, while '' asleep, she uttered these words in her dream : It " is throu ^ yuvri, both here and in several other passages, is used in the sense of a, pro»perf,ive wife, like the German Jiravl. Tliis cannot be exactly rendered in English by any of tlie ordinary fM|uivalents of yvvi], so tluit it must be expressed bv alterna- tives or oircundocntions. 225 ACHILLES TATIUS " 6 repov.^^ " WWa aol fiev" ecfirjv, ayaOayivotro t/}9 8LaK0Pba irpo^ rjfMd<;y koX o fiev aTrrfkOev iyco Se 7rpo<; TOP AlyvTTriov elcreXOdiv, tvtttwv tc avrov ttv^ Kara tmv TrpoacoTrcov koI hevrepav koX rplrrjv, 6opv/3(ov 8e afia 71670.1 • " KIttov, tl hehwKa^ Aeu/ctTTTT/;; koI iroOev fMalverai;" 6 Se (jyo^ijOe)^ KaraXeyei Trdvra oaa r}/u,iv ^aipea<^ SirjyijcraTO. rov /lev ovv el'^^ofxev ev (jivXaKfj Kadeip^avTe^. 16. Kay TOVTO) TTaprjV 6 Xaipea<;, aycov rov avdpwiTOV. \eyai ovv irpo^i d/x(f)OTepov^' " Toy? /xev reTTapo.? ')(^pvaov fxrjvvaeo)'^' aKOvaare Se to? e;\;(w Trepl rov (pap/jidKov. opdre o)? Kal tmv Trapovrcov rfj yvvaiKi kukcov 2 aiTLov yeyove ^dppuK.ov. ovk dicivSvvov Se eTri- (pappdaaeiv rd (T7r\dy)(va i^Srj 7r€(pap/jLayp.€va. (pepe e'tTrare, 6 ri koI ex^et to (jidp/j^uKov tovto koc TrapovTcov )]/llmv crfcevdcrare- ')(^pvcro't Se vplv dWot 3 TeTTape^ /xicrOo^, dv ovtco Troiijre.^' kuI 6 dv- " " OpwTTO^, AiKata," ecprj, (f>o^fj' to. Se ep./3aW6- fieva Koivd Kal irdvTa iScoSi/na' avTO'i Se tovtwv diroyevao/j-ai toctovtov, oaov KUKeivrj \a/3oi. /cat dp.a KeXevei rivd irpidpevov KopLL^eiv, eKaarov elirdiv w? re Ta')(y pev eKop,i(jOi], Trapovriov Se rip,wv avveTpf^e irdvTa 6p,ov Kal St'x^a SieXd)v, " To p,ev avT6 4 S(t)(70) rfj yvvaiKi. KOipbridr}aeraL Se Trdvroy'i Oi' 0X77? TT/q vvKTo^ Xa^ovaa- Trepl Se T))v eco Kal 226 BOOK IV, 15-16 which is an antidote to the former." "May God bless 3'oii," said 1, "for this service you are rendering to us ! Please bring hither the man of whom you speak." He departed on this errand, while I went in to find my Egyptian, and 1 beat him about the face with my fist more than once or twice, shouting and saying to him, " Tell me, what did you give to Leucippe } What is it that has made her mad.''" He was greatly frightened, and related to us the whole story just as Chaereas had told it to us ; so we shut him up in prison and kept him there. 16. Meanwhile Chaereas came back, bringing his man with him, and I addressed myself to both of " them : Here are your four pieces of gold as a reward for your good tidings ; but listen to what I have to say about the remedy. You see how a drugged potion has been the cause of the girl's present evil state ; it cannot surely be without danger to add yet further drugs to organs already drugged. Tell us then of what ingredients it is comjiosed, and make it up here in our presence ; if you will do this, there will be a reward of four more gold pieces for you." " Your fears are quite justified," said he; "but the ingredients are quite common and all harmless to take ; I will myself drink a portion equal to hers." So saying, he sent someone out to buy them and bring them back, naming each ; and when they had arrived, which was in no long time, he pounded them all u}) before our eyes and divided the compound into two parts. " I will myself drink the one first," he said, "and the other I will give to the maiden. After she has taken it she Avill sleep the whole night through, and 227 Q 2 ACHILLES TATIUS Tov VTTVOV KOI Trjv vocTov aTToOrjcreTai.^' Xa/jLJSdvet 87] TOV (fyap/xciKov TrpoiTo^ aino^, ro he Xoittov T) KeXevei Trepl ttjv icnrepav Sovvai irielv. " 'E7&) Se ctTreifii,^^ ecprj, " Kotfn]67]a6/ji€VO<;' to inelv. 7] he, co? o avdpwTro^ elire, /xera fiiKpov eKetTO KaOevhovaa- /cdyo) irapaKaOy'jp^evo'i, eXeyov 7rpo? aKOvovcrav "'Apd p,oi acocppovij- ' creiii dX7]0M(;; apd fxe TTore yvo)piel pi6Xi AevKL7nr7] (pdeyyeTac, koI yv tj i^wviy " KXetro- cf)(x)v\^ dva7r7)hr)(Ta ^ So Cobet for the MSS. a\7idei'/(reiav. Not only would the change of person be awkward, but tlie neuter plui-al sub- stantive should take a singular verb. 228 BOOK IV, 16-17 when morning comes she will arise at once from her sleep and from the disease." So he first took his portion of the drug, and bade the rest be given her to drink in the evening. '"But I," he added, "must go away and rest, as the drug requires.' Witli these words he departed, taking the four gold pieces I had given him. " I will give you the other four," I said, " on her recovery." 17. So when the time came to give her the medicine, I poured it out and prayed over it thus : " Drug, child of earth, gift of Aesculapius, bring- true thy promises ; be more fortunate than I and save me my dearest. Overcome that other cruel and savage philtre." When I had thus conjured the medicine I kissed the cup, and gave it to Leucippe to drink ; and she, as the man had predicted, soon lay fast asleep. I sat by her, and addressed her as " though she could hear my words ; Will you really regain your senses once more ? Will you know me again ? Shall I hear again tliat dear voice of yours }' Give me some token of hope, now, in your sleep, just as yesterday you rightly divined the name of Gorgias. Happier are you while at rest ; when awake, you suffer the misfortune of madness, while your dreams have sound sense." Thus did I harangue Leucippe, as though she could hear me, and at last appeared the dawn for which I had prayed so long ; Ivcucippe spoke, and the word she uttered was " Clitophon." I jumped up, went to her, and asked her how she ^ Both optatives {aucppovr}anarif yvupianas) in the M8S. : corrected by Cobet. .J^ ACHILLES TATI US 7Tuvddvo/.iai 7rft)9 ^X^'" V ^^ emKet fxev jjOiSev mv cTTpa^ev iyvcoKevai, ra Becr/xa Se IBovaa iOavfia^€ '< Kal eTrvvOdvero Tt? 6 hi'iaa^ elrf. ejoi Se IBmv ao)(f}povovaav, virb ttoXXt}? )(.^pd 9opvj3ov rd Sea/nd, /nerd ravTa he -i'/Brj to Trdv avrf] SiTjyovfiai. 7) 8e rjaynuvero d/cpocofMevrj koX (5 rjpvOpia KoX ivofxi^e rare avrd iroielv. rrjv fiev ovv dveXdjjb^avov TTapapivOovpLevo^;, rov he (pap- pjdxov rov jJLLadov d7ToSiS(o/jbi p,d\a d(Tfi€VO -qv he ro Trdv rjfMtv e(f)6hiov awov o yap o ^drvpa 'erv')(ev e^^wy e^Mcrfxevo'^, ore ivavayr/aa/Jiev, ovk d^^pyro VTTo rS)v Xijardyr, ovre avrof; ovre o Mej'eXao? ovhev mv elx^v. 18. 'Ej/ rouTO} he Koi rov<; Xijaraf eTreXdova-a hvva.fii'i fiei^ciiv drzo rf]o^ Karearpeyjre rrjV TToXiP. eKev6epoi6evro 'Kaipea 2 jjidKov /jUi]VV(xea><;. rjv he to fxev yevo'i eK tt}? v)']crov tt)? ^dpov, rrjv he re^vijv dXiev^, earpa- revero he fxiaOrp Kard rwv ^ovkoXcov ri-jv iv ral^ vaval arpareiav Mare jxerd rov rroXep^ov rrj<^ Z arpareiav uTn/XXaKro. rjv ovv e|- arrXoia^i p.aicpd'i rrXeovrcov rrdvra fieard, koI ttoXXt] ra oylreco'i ijhov}], vavroiV (ohrj, irXwry/pwv KpoTO BOOK IV, i7-t8 was ; she seemed to know nothing of what had happened, but was astonished to see her bonds, and asked Avho had fettered her. Seeing her in her senses again, I was overjoyed to confusion and undid the bonds, and then related to her the wliole course of it events ; she was quite ashamed when she heard she bkislied, and could hardly be persuaded that she was not still beside herself. I therefore did my best to comfort and calm her, and {)aid the fee for tlie drug with the utmost good will. All the money which we had provided for our journey was safe ; that which Satyrus had happened to tie uj) in his girdle when we were shipwrecked had not been taken from him by the robbers, and neither he nor Menelaus had lost any of their possessions. 18. While all this was going on there came from the capital against the robbers a larger force, which settled their business and razed their town to the ground. The river freed from the buccaneers' violence, we proposed to sail to Alexandria, and Chaereas was to accompany us ; for he had become on friendly terms with us on account of the information he had been able to give us about the philti-e. He was of the Island of Pharos by birth and a fisherman by trade ; lie had served in the fleet sent against the l)uccaneers, and had taken his discharge after the conclusion of the war. Long had boats been absent from the Nile,^ but the river was now thronged with passengers, and the whole presented a delightful spectacle the singing of the boatmen, the rhythm of the oars, and the procession of the boats ; it was like a great fair, and the whole of our voyage seemed to be on * Owing to its having been long infested by the pirates, who had now been destroyed. 231 " ACHILLES TATIUS Be o ttXoi)? Kcofid^ovTi irorafiw. eTTivov Se koI Tov NetXoy Tore Trptorov avev ti)? TTyoo? olvov 0fjiL\La r)V Kat yfrv^pov iv fxeTpeo r/}*? rj8ov}]<;' otBa yap iviov^ TMV Trap "KWrjcn TTOTa/jLCov /cal TiTpaxr- KovTa'i' TOVTw avve/cpipov avTov^ tS ttotuixw. 5 Bia TOVTO aVTOV ClKpaTOV O Kl cf)o^etTai, Aiovuaov /u,r) Seoyu-ej'o?. eOavfiaaa he avTMV ^ Kal TOV Tpoirov tov ttotov' ovTe jap dpvcravTe 6 yap avTOL<; ecTTiv r) %ety9. el ydp Tf? avTcov Bi'^rjcreLe irXecov, 7rpoKv-\{ra<; ck TTJ'i vrjo^ to puev TTpoawTTov et? TOP 7roTap,ov irpo^e^XrjKe, Ttjv Be j^elpa eh to vBcop /caOfjKe Kal KOiKrjv ^aTTTicra^ foaX Tr\i]ad/bi€voii vBaT0 Orjpiov.^ fj,eya<; /juev ydp ck /te^aX?}? eh ovpdv, 2 TO Be evpo ^ Hirschig's correction, which seems right, from avrov, the subject of the next sentence being in the plural. -' A certain^jeorrection by Hiipeden fur the M.S.S. TrooimdTaiv. * dripioy is followed in the MSS. by fxeya, which Jacobs saw was a mere dittography fiom the following word. — HOOK IV. 18-19 a river keeping festival. That was the first occasion on which I drank the water of the Nile without mixing it with wine, as 1 wished to test its excellence as a drink ; wine s])oils its character. I filled a transparent glass with it, and saw that in the matter of limpidity ^ it vied with, nay, it defeated the vessel that contained it ; to the taste it was sweet and cool enough to be delightful, whereas some of the Greek rivers with which I compared it are so cold as to be painful. For this reason the Egyptian does not feel the need of the juice of Bacchus, and fears not to drink the water without mixture. I was also surprised at the manner in which they drink it : they do not draw it in the usual way, nor use vessels to drink it from, having a vessel provided by nature their hand. If one of them, while on ship-board, is thirsty, he leans his face forward over the side above the river, and then, making a hollow of his hand, plunging it beneath the surface, and filling iti with water, he jerks it up into his mouth and dots not miss the mark; his open mouth awaits, receives and keeps it when it is thrown, and then shuts, not allowing it to fall out again. 19. I also saw another beast, a denizen of the Nile, which is even more celebi'ated for its strength than the hippopotanuis : it is calledtl^ crocodile. Its form partakes both of that of a beast and thai of a fish ; it isi of()f greatgrc-a length from head to tail, though it is not pToportiproportionately broad. Its hide is wrinkled and ' P^xcollent water as it is, this is not at ^le present day one of its characteristics, though the sligiit opticity is (£iiite harmless, and can to some exten^lnwnade to settle. ACHILLES TATIUS ^ fiav (poXiai pva)')' ireTpata Se rSov vcotcov ?; '^^poia Kai /JbeXaiva- i) 'yaarr^p he \evKi'y iroSe^ rerrape^, et TrXtjyf] fiiii. fC€(f}a\r] he avTM T0t9 V(otoi<; crvv- v(fiaiV6Tai Kal et9 fiiav ardOixi^v lOvverat,, eVXei/re yap avrov rtjv Seiprjv rj (fivcra. earc he rov "ttttov " ^Xocrvpcorepo'i rd 6/nfiara, Kal eirl irXeov eirl rd ')(^p6vov, irap ocrov ov Ke')(rjve ro Orjpiov, eari Ke^aXr], orav he X'^^V ''"P^9 Ta9 dypa<;, oKov arofxa yiverai. dvoiyet, he rrjv yevvv rrjv avM, rrjv he Karw arepedv e^6i" Kal dTToaracri^ ecrri iroWi], Kal /ie'xpt ro)v cofjuwi) ro ^acr/ta, koI evdix; 7) yacrri^p. ohovre'i he ttoXXoi, Kal tVi irXetarov rerayfievor ' Although I have not received it into the text, I must mention Hercher's ingenious conjecture, Te(ppala, ash- coloured. It is attractive, as the rest of the epithets in the sentence are of colours. - So Hirschig for \oIttov, which made no sense : he also suggested ofifxara and iras for the MSS. (xdiixaTa and iraaa. 234 BOOK IV, 19 scaly, the skin of its back black and hard as stones, four feet, whereas that of its belly is white ; it has its with curved, bandy legs, like those of a tortoise ; tail is long and thick, like the solid part of its body ; unlike that of other animals, it is the bony continu- ation of the spine, of which it is indeed an integral part. On the upper side it is divided into cruel spines, like it like a scourge the teeth of a saw ; the animal uses against its prey, striking with it anything against wiiich it is struggling, and inflicting several wounds with a single blow. Its head grows directly on to its line shoulders, forming with them a single straight ; for a neck is not one of the gifts with which it has been favoured by nature. Its eyes are more grim and in the staring than those of a horse ; it is generally condition of having its mouth wide o})en. For the rest of the time, when, not agape, that part of the after its prey, it beast is a head ; but when it yawns is all mouth. It lifts its upper jaw, keeping the lower one rigid. So wide apart do they go that the o})ening reaches all the way to the shoulders and the entrance to its belly is visible. ^ Its teeth are numerous, placed one behind the other ; they are said to be identical in number with the days God gives light to for a year—a mighty crop to spring up in the field of its jaws ! When it comes up from the river on to the land, you would be surprised at the creature's enormous strength if you observed the way it drags its body. ^ Compare tlie description of the beast about to attack Andromeda in III. vii. 235 E' 1. TpiMV he 'TT\ev(TavTe '2 iye/itaev rjhovrj'^. cnddpuT] pbev iclovcov opdio'i eKarepcodev 6k tmv 'HXlou irvXbiv eh ra? ^eki^vi]^ TTvka'i' ovTOi 'yap rrj'i TroXeco'i ol irvXcopoi. ev 3 p^ecrrp Si] rcov klovwv rrj'i TroXeco^ to ireSlov 68o 1. Aftkh a voyage lastino- for three days^ we arrived at Alexandria. I entered it by the Sun Gate^ as it is called, and was instantly struck by the splendid beauty of the city, which filled my eyes with delight. From the Sun Gate to the Moon Gate—these are the guardian divinities of the entrances —led a straight double row of columns, about the middle of which lies the open part of the town, and in it so many streets that walking in them you would fancy yourself abroad while still at home. Going a few hundred yards further, I came to the quarter called after Alexander, where I saw a second town ; the splendour of this was cut into squares, for there was a row of colunms intersected by another as long at right angles. I tried to cast my eyes down every street, but my gaze was still unsatisfied, and I could not grasp all the beauty of the spot at once ; some parts I saw, some I was on the point of seeing, some I earnestly desired to see, some I could not pass bj^ ; that which I actually saw ke])t my gaze fixed, while that which I expected to see would drag it on to the next. I explored therefore every street, and at last, my vision unsatisfied, exclaimed in weariness, " Ah, my eyes, we are beaten." 'I\vo things struck me as especially strange and extraordinary— it was impossible to decide which was the greatest, the size of the place or its beauty, tlie city itself or its inhabitants ; for ACHILLES TATIUS •^ap Tjneipov pueit^wv 'i)V, o he TrXetcov eOvov;. Koi el fiev ei? rrjv ttoKiv airelhov, rjirlcTTOvv el TrXrjpayaet Ti9 Srjfiof; avrrjv avhpoiv, el he eh rov hrj/xov eOeacrdixi^v, edavpa^ov, el ^w/oj/crei T4 Trj<; Tv^?;i? yvpLvdcrcov. 3. 'O yap Xaipea ^ So C. B. Hase for the MS.S. ovpaviov. ^ Scaliger's emendation for the MSS. Kriariuv, which cannot be construed. Or XijaTwv may be kept, and ayixriv (Jacobs) or x^'f"* (Hercher) inserted after 6juoTt'x''tn»'. 2^8 ; BOOK V, 1-3 the torniei' was larger than a continent, the latter outnumbered a whole nation. Looking at the city, I doubted whether any race of men could ever fill it looking at the inhabitants, I wondered whether any city could ever be found large enough to hold them all. The balance seemed exactly even. 2. It so fortuned that it was at that time the sacred festival of the great god whom the Greeks call Zeus, the Egyjitians Serapis, and there was a procession of torches. It was the greatest S])ectacle I ever beheld, for it was late evening and the sun had gone down ; but there was no sign of night— it was as though another sun had arisen, but distributed into small })arts in every direction ; I thought that on that occasion the city vied with the sky for beauty. I also visited the Gracious Zeus and his temple in his aspect as god of Heaven ; and then ])raying to the great god and humbly imploring him that our troubles might be at last at an end, we came back to the lodgings which Menelaus had hired for us. But the god, it seems, was not prepared to assent to our prayers, but still anotiier of the trials and exei-cises of Fate was in store for us. 3. This was the cause of it. Chaereas had for some time been secretly in love with Leucippe ; that was the reason that he had informed us about the drug which had been administered to her ; he was seeking an ojjportunity of beginning a close acquaintance with her, and desii-ed to save her to his own advantage. Knowing that it was impossible other- wise to succeed in his desires, he contrived a plot. Being himself a sea-faring man, he got together a pirate-band of fellows of his own sort ; and, after instructing them how they were to act, asked us to 239 ACHILLES TATIUS ct9 rrjV ^dpov /caXel, aKri'^cifxevo^ jeveOXCcov 3 ayeiv rjfiepav, &)? ovv Trpor'fKOofxev tmv Ovpow, olo)vo Zkokwv Ti-jv AevKiiriri'iv TTaTaaaei ra> irrepS) el^ TT)v KecpaX^'jv. Tapa')(9el7}v, (paivec; ^fjulv Tepwi; uW,' el tw ovtl ab (TT&)9 epyacTTripoq) ^(oypd(f)ov) ypa yap el'xe <^6opdv /cal ttjv /3iav Tijpeco^ kol t?}? yXcorrr)'; TrjV TOfXt^v. rjv he oXoKX^ipov rfj ypa(j)f} TO Scyyrjfia rov Spd/u,aTO<;, 6 TrevrXov, o T7jpev Kal enreTidei t« TreirXo) rov SuktuXov kuI e'Sei- Kvve TMV vcpacrfiaTCOV ra? ypa^d<;- rj UpoKvr} TT/do? TrjV Sel^iv evevevKet Kal 8pip,v e^Xerre Kal oopyi^eTO TT] ypa(p7}. %pd^ a TTjpevi ivvcpavTO 6 ^iXofJirjXa iraXaioiv TrdXrjv ^A paKTO ra? KOjJia^ >) yvvrj, to ^wafxa eXeXvTO, Tov ^iTMva KaTeppTjKTO, rj/jiiyv/jivo<; to crTepvov yv, Tijv Se^idv eV 6 ^ The MSS. have TlpoKvris. Bwt it was Philomela, not Procne, that was ravished by Tereus, and Tlp6Kvris must be a copyist's mistake. The credit of the correction is claimed by Hercher : but it is due, before him, to the Italian translator Coccio, followed liy Rowland Smith. 240 BOOK V, 3 dinner at Pharos,^ professing that it was his birth- day. We were but just leaving our door when an evil omen happened to us ; a hawk chasing a swallow struck Leucippe's head with his wing. At this I was somewhat disturbed, and, looking up to heaven, " What is this portent," said I, " O Zeus, that thou displayest to lis ? If in very deed this bird ^ comes from thee, show us some other clearer augury." Turning round (I happened to be standing by a painter's studio) I saw a picture lianging there, the subject of which had a similar hidden significance, representing the rape of Philomela, the violence employed by Tereus, and the cutting out of her tongue. The whole story was fully represented in the picture, including the tapestry, Tereus himself, and the fatal table. ^ A serving-maid was standing and holding up the tapestry unfolded ; Philomela stood near with her finger on it, pointing out the subjects of the embroideries ; Procne was bowing her head to show that she understood what was being pointed out to her ; there was a savage look in her eyes and she liad become furious at what she saw depicted there. The subject embroidered on it was the Thracian Tereus struggling with Philomela in a lustful strife ; her hair was dishevelled, her girdle undone, her tunic torn, and her bosom half naked ; with her right hand she aimed for Tereus' eyes, while ^ An island in the baj' of Alexandria, famous for the hght- house upon it. - opvts, like oiuv6s, r-an mean both a "bird" and an " omen." '• As explained in ch. \'. the nfirAos is the substitute for speech employed by the dumb I'hilonielii, the table the scene of the cannibal feast. The whole story is one of the most famous of ancient niythologj-, and is often told — best, perhaps, in the sixtii book of Ovid"s ^ft/amorpho-<(s. 241 K , ACHILLES TATI US T^ Xata TCI Sieppc/)y6Ta tou ^itmpo^ eVi toih; fxaarovs elXKev} ev ajKaXac^; el-^e ti]V ^tXofi^]- Xav 6 Trjpev^;, cXkcov irpo^ eauTov co? ivi]v to crwjxa Kol cr(f>ijyo)v ev XP^ '^^^ av/ji7r\oK7]v 7 &Be fiev Trjv tov ireTrXov 8 8e afia koI (f)o/3ovvTac. avaTTt^hSiv e'/c t% KXivrjq o Tr)p€u<; ejeypaiTTO, Kal eX/ccov to ^i^o<; enrl Ta<; yvvatKa<; to cr/ce'/Vo9 -tjpeiSev eirl ti-jv Tpd- ire^av rj 8e ovTe €(TTi]Kev, ovtc TreTTTco/cev, dXX. ehe'iKVve poTrrjv ^ fieWovTa Trrw/iaTO?. 4. Aeyet, ovv 6 M.€V€\ao^' " 'Ey^ol SoKel ttjv 669 ^dpov oSov eTTtax^lv. 6pa 2 Xoyo). opd^ ovv oawv yepet KaKOiv t) ypacpiy eptoTO^ Trapavopuov, p^oi'^'^ia^ dvaLa^yvTov, yvvai- Keicov aTy%?7/x.aTft)7''. oOev eTTiaxeiv KeXevco ttjv e^oSov.' eSoKCi p^oi Xeyetv eiKOTa, koi, irapaLTOvp^ai TOV iS^aipeav eK€LV7]v ttjv r)p,€pav. 6 p^ev ovv a(f)oSpa dvi(t)p,evo ^ ilXKev (Scaliger) and eV (Jacobs) for MSS. (KXeiev. " The MSS. ypapi^v is intolerably flat : I have substituted for it Jacobs' po-n-fjv. BOOK V, 3-5 with her left she tried to draw her torn garments over her l)reasts. He held her in his arms, drawing her form towards him within them, and tij^htening his embrace round her, body to body; such was the picture of the tapestry which the painter had made. As for the rest of the painting, the women were shewing Tereus the remains of tlie feast in a basket, the child's head and hands ; their expres- sion was a mixture of laughter and fear. Tereus was depicted leaping up from his seat and drawing his sword against the women ; his leg was pressing against the table, which neither stood nor fell, but disj)laved the unstable balance of an impending fall. 4. " In my opinion," said Menelaus, " we should not continue our journey to Pharos ; for you may observe that we have had two bad signs, the touching of us by the bird's wing and the threat which this picture implies. Those who profess to interpret signs bid us pay attention to the stories of pictures, if sucli liappen to meet our eye as we set forth to our l)usiness, and to conclude that what is likely to happen to us will be of the same character as the event of the painted story. You see tlien how full of miseries is this drawing— unla\\ful love, shameless adulterv, women's woes I ; therefore recommend you to desist from this expedition of yours." His words seemed to me not without reason, and I jjrayed Chaereas to have us for excused that day ; he left us in considerable displeasure, saying that he would return to us on the morrow. 5. Said Leucippe to me—all womankind is fond of stories—" What is the meaning of the subject of this 243 ACHILLES TATIUS ^ €LKovo<; 6 fxvOo^ ; Kal rtVe? ai 6pvi6e<; avrai ; /cat " Tive^ al 2 eTTO'v//' dvi]p' at Svo 'yuvaiK€<; yuvj]. /3ap/3dpoi €0iK€V, ov'^ iKavrj 77/90? ^ A(f)po8lT7]i> fxia rfi (pvacL TlpGKvr}tA,oyar;Xa9 epacmj^;, Kal Kara t7]v oBov ciWtjv 4 avTM TTOielrat, T7]v ^cXo/.u)Xav UpoKvrjv. rrjv yXoiTTav tt}? ^iXofxifXa^ (fio/SeiTai, Kal eSva tmv ydfioiv avrf] BiBcoai p,i]KeTi XaXeiv, Kal Ketpei t?}? ' (f)(ovrj 7] yap <5>iXoya?;Xa? re^vv cntoTTMaav 7]up7]Ke cf)ci)V)'iv. 5 v(j)aivei yap TreirXov dyyeXov Kal rb 8pdp.a irXeKet Tac Kai TTyoo? avT7]v d TveTTOvOe rfi KepKiBc XaXet. ^ T>y ail inadvertence of the author's or an imperfection of tlie text no mention of birds was made in the description of the picture immediatel_y preceding : the metamorphosis should have been tlie last scene after the over-set tabic. Achilles Tatius follows the less usual tradition in making Procne the nightingale and Philomela the swallow : conditions are more usually reversed, and such is the tradition in modern poetry, where " Pliilomel" has become a synonj-m for the nightingale. But the tale in the text is not without support ; a discussion may be found in Muncker's note on Hyginus, Fali. 45. - Villoison's correction for MSS Hvrjffev. 244 BOOK V. 5 picture ? What are these birds ? Who are those women and that vile man?" I began to relate to " her the wliole history : They are the nightingale/' said I, "the swallow, and the hoopoe— all human creatures, and all birds as well ; the man became the hoopoe, Philomela the swallow, and Procne the nightingale. Both these Avomen had their home in Athens, and the man, Tereus, was Procne's husband. One wife at a time, it seems, is not enough for a barbarian's love, especially if opportunity occur for him to give rein to his wantonness ; and this Thracian's opportunity came through the natural affection of Procne, who sent her husband to bring her sister to her. He started on his journey still the husband of Procne, but he came back ^ the lover of Philomela, and by the way he made her a second his bride- Procne ; then, fearing Philomela's tongue, gi-oom's j)resent'- to her was that she should be dumb, and he shore away the glory of her speech. But this profited him nothing ; Philomela's art provided her with a silent voice. She weaves a tell-tale tapestry, working her story into the threads; her hand takes the place of her tongue and sets out for Procne's eyes what Procne should have learned by her ears —she tells her sister of her sufferings by means of ^ Accounts differ as to the means Tereus employed to take Philomela from hei- father Tandion. The more usual one, apparently followed here, is that his was a genuine mission relates from Procne, who wished to see her sister ; another that he told Pandiou that Procne was dead, and that he wished to have Fiiilomela, his deceased wife's sister, in a second marriage. - The fSva is the opposite of the dowry— the present given by the groom to tiie bride. It may well have corresponded to the (Jcrmanic Morrjawjahe, his reward to her for her virginity. 245 ACHILLES TATI US TreirXov Kai 6 7/ IlpoKvi] rrjv ^iav ciKovei irapa rov dfiuvacrdat kuO' v7rep^oXr]v i^Tjrel rov avhpa. opyal Se 8vo, koX Bvo yvvaiKe 7 ovai roiv ^dfioov drvx^ea-repov. to Be helTVvov rjv TraU Tt]pecD-i, ov fMrjrrjp p,ev rjv irpo Tt)'^ opjrj^ q JlpoKvr]' Tore Be roiV odBlvcov €7re\eXi]aro. ovraxi at Trj 6 Trjpeu'i opd rd Xei'^ava rov TraiBiov Kai irevOel rrjV rpo(f)7]V, Kai iyvcvpicrev on' rov Bclttvov Trartjp' yvwplaa'i /xalverai Kai arrdrai ro ^i rd T^ipev'i avrah avvava^alvei, Kai opvis yiverar rr]v eUova- cj^evyei 1) Kai ri]pov(TLV en rov irdOov; fiev dijBcov, BtdoKet Be 6 T7]pev^. ovro)^ iijivXa^e ro plao 1 Jacobs, for MSS. opwcrai. After this word the necessary disappeared by article al was supplied by Hirschig : it had haplography. 246 ;; JJOOK V^ 5-6 her shuttle. When Procue read of the deed of violence by means of the tapestry, she sought how she might take an overwhehning vengeance upon her husband. With two women, double was their wrath ; they conspired together for one object, spurred on by jealousy ^ and sense of violence done, and contrived a banquet even more hideous than the ^ unhallowed nuptials ; Tereus' own child was to be his dish, whose mother had been Procne before her fury ; but now she had forgotten the pangs by which she gave him birth. So far greater were the agonies of jealousy than those of the womb ; women care for nothing but to avenge themselves on him who has wronged their bed, even if they suffer in their revenge a woe equal to that which they inflict, and they balance the pain of what they suffer by the sweet- ness of the vengeance which they exact. So Tereus dined on this devils' dish, while they carried to him in a basket the remains of his son with a mixture of fear and mocking laughter ; he sees those remains, mourns for what he has eaten—he knew that he was the father of the veiy food he had swallowed knowing it, he di'aws his sword and rushes upon the women, but the air receives them from his vengeance he mounts with them, and like them becomes a bird. They still jiresei've the image of the passions they feel —the swallow flies, Tereus pursues ; his hate is as great " as ever, even when they are all clothed with Avings. 6. For the moment then we had bv this incident escaped the plot laid against us ; but we only gained one day. On the morrow ca)ne Chaereas at dawn : ' Strictly speaking it is the C-n\urviria which spurs uu I'rocne, the v0f)is which was the cause of Philomela's re- venge. But by a perfectly natural extension l)oth are made to apply to each of the women. - Itys. -47 ACHILLES TATIUS alhea6evre ]\Iei'eXao9 'ifxeivev avrou, (pyaa^ ov')(^ vjtM^; e-)(eLV. •2 7rpo)rov fJiev ovv i)ixd<^ o ^aipia rfi daXdacnj Keifxevop, ^p•avov avrcov tmv ve(f)(t)v. inreppei he vhwp KdrcoOev avrov rov TroLrjpiaro^' TO he eiTl ddX.daarj'^ elcJTTjKet Kpep,dfi€vov e? he rrjV rov opovq aKpoiroXiv 6 tcov veoiv Kv^epvi]Ti] rjfitv cttI ry-jv olKi'av rjv he eV e Keipbevt^ eV avrfj rfj daXdaaj). 7. 'EcTTrepa? ovv yevofievi]^, vire^epx^Tai fiev o Xat/Jea9, 7rp6(f)aaiv 7roir]ad/ievo^ rrjv yacrrepa. Mera fiifcpov he ^orj rt? i^aiipvrj^ Trepl ra? Ovpa'i rjv, KOi evdv^ elcnpey^ovcnv dvOpcoiroi /leydXoi Kat iroXXoi, fjiw^^aipa^i ea7raa/j.evoi, koX eirl ri-jv Kopyjv ' 2 7r«fre? MpjLt')]aav. eyi) he oj? elhov (f)€po/iiein]v p.oi TJjv (^iXrdrrjv, ovk eveyKcov I'e/iiai. hia tmv ^Kptov Kai fie iraiei ri^ Kara rov firjpov pa')(aipa Kal coKXaaa' eyco fxev hrj Kararrecroiv eppeo/xrjv ai/xarr 01 he evOe/xevot ru> crKdcpei ri]v Kop^jv ecjievyov. 3 dopu^ov he Kal ^of] arparityo he TToXXd nrXoia ev rfj iroXer rovrwv evl em^d'^ ^ Hirschig's insertion : or you nvAy, with Hercher, substi- tute 7)/\»os for aAAos. - I think Hercher must be right in substituting ^ol—the daiivns incommodi—for the ill-placed an(l weak possessive fjiov. The alteration is very slight. 348 BOOK V, 6-7 tor veiy shame we could make no further excuses and got aboard a boat to go to Pharos ; Menelaus stayed behmd, saying that he was not v/ell. Chaereas first took us to tlie light-liouse and shewed us the most remarkable and extraordinary structure uj)on which it rested ; it was like a mountain, almost reaching the clouds, in the middle of the sea. Below the building Howed the waters ; it seemed to be as it were sus])ended above their surface, while at the top of this mountain rose a second sun to be a guide for ships. After this he took us to his house, which was on the shore at the extremity of the island. 7. As soon as evening was come, Chaereas went out, alleging as a pretence the demands of nature. Not long after there was a sudden tumult at the door, and in rushed a large number of tall men, their swoi'ds drawn, all directing themselves upon the maiden. Seeing my dearest being taken from me, I could not bear it, and rushed into the fray ; one of them wounded me with his sword in the thigh, and I sank to the ground. While I was thus falling, streaming with blood, they put her aboard a boat and made off. Such was the noise and tumult caused by the pirates that the conmiander of the island came up, who hapjjened to be an ac(|uaintance of mine because he had been in our former camp. 1 shewed him my wound and implored him to pursue the pirates. There were plenty of ships anchored there about the town ; the commander entered one of them and 249 ACHILLES T ATI US o (TTpaT)]'y6 ^opdhi)v KopbLadei^. 4 'n? he elhov oi XrjaTal irpoaiovcrav )/S?; Ty]v vavv et? vavp^ayiav, laTacriv eirl rov KaraaTp(o/jLaTo 5 wdel Kara r?}? daXdaarjfi. e'7Ct) Se to? elSov, dveKpayov olfiw^a'^ koI Mp/xnaa ip-avrov eiraipetvaf CO? Se Of' 7rap6vTe<; KaTea')(^ov, iSeop,r)v enria'^elv re rrjv vavv, Kai Tiva dXeaOai Kaza t*;? 9a\d(xar]<;, el TTco'? Kav Ttpo's Ta(f)r)v Xu/Soi/xl t/}? /c6pT] e^co rrj^ vrjo'i Kai dpTrdaavre^; to croypia dva^epov- aiv. ev TOVTfp 8e 01 Xrjcnai p,aX\ov eppwpeve- arepov rfXavvov &)? he rjpbev irdXiv TrXijcriov, opoycriv ol Xr/aral vavv erepav, Kai yvcoptaavTe'i, eKaXovv 7Tpo 8 KaXovvTo et? pid-y^y^v. eirel he dvearpe^apev el'i yrjv, d7ro/3d )(^u6et'i, eKXaiov " J^vv pbOi AevKiTTTrr) reOvr^Ka^ dXr/du)<; Odvarov C hnrXovv, yfj Kai OaXdcraij hiaipoupLevov. r.b p,ev yap Xei^jravov e'^co aov 9 TOV crcop,aTo<;' cnroXcoXeKa §|^ (xe. ovk tai-j Trj<; OaXdcrar]'; 7rpo BOOK V. 7 went in chast', his bodyguard witli hini^ while I followed them, carried aboard in a litter. Directly the pirates saw our ship putting out to give them battle, they brought tlie maiden up on deck with her hands tied behind her ; and one of them cried out with a tremendous voice, " Here is the prize for which you are contending, " cut off her head, and threw the body down into the sea. When I saw this, I cried out and wept, and would have cast myself in too ; restrained from doing so by my companions, I begged them to stop the ship, and that somebody might be sent down into the water to see if I could rescue the maiden's body with a view to its burial. The commander agreed, and stopped the ship ; two of the sailors jumped overboard, got hold of the trunk and, brought it bacl^'to us. pirates Meanwhile the rowed with still greater H*igour ; we were again nearing them when they sighted another ship, and, on recognising it, called to it for help ; its crew were ])urple-fishers, also pirates. When the commander saw that there were now two ships against him, he became disquieted and ordered the rowers to reverse ; the pirates indeed had already desisted from their flight; and were challenging us .to give battle. We reached the land ; I disemb^ked, and there, embracing " the body, 1 gave vent to my tears : Now^ " J_ criedj ,..'iiiuiVj^ . Leucippe, are ^u really dead ; and a' double__.death^ with its share both in land and ~sea. The j)oor remains of your body 1 possess, but you I liave lost ; the division between land and sea is no fair one ; though there seems to be left to me the greater ])art of you, it is really the less, while that which si;ems to possess but a small ACHILLES TATIUS fcVet jxoi tS)v ev rw TrpoaooTTW (piXrj/ndTcov ecfiOovrjaev r) Tv^^^r], (pepe aov KaTacpiXija-co rrjv ' (Tcfiayr]!'. 8. TavTa Kara6pr]vrjaa 2 7rapi]>yopovPTO /jLot virepfioX'ijv, dva^et p.ev, i) Kav fi Ka9 6(f) oaov "^vy^Tj Kai6Tai, tP] he tt}? i)fxepaf ylrv^aycoyta viKcop,evov KaTayp-i'X^TaL. /cat fjuov rt? KaTOiriv ^aB.l^ovTO<; ev ayopa ri}? 'X^etpo'^ ct^vco Xa^6/u.evo e'7rLdrT'pe(f)ei, fcal ovSev eiTtiov TrpoairTv^d/xevo^ 8 /te TToXXa KaTe(f)iXet. eyoo Se to p.ev irpoiTOv OVK rjSeiv oaTi fiaTCOp, fo)9 ^iXrj/jLdT(OP (jkotto'^- errel Se fXiKpov SiecT'^e, Kal to TrpoawTrov elSov, KXeivlw; Se }]Vi, dvaKpayoiv utto y^apa Ti]p efjbrjv. Kal 6 fj>ep to, avTOV p,oi Si7]yeiT0, 07r&)9 eK Tpj'i pavayia'i irepieyepeTo- eyu) Se to. Trepl Trj709 eVt TO Kepa<; y^a, Kal ctKpov Xa^ofiepof p,6Xt 252 BOOK V, 7-9 part of you has really all.^ Come, since Fate has _<>rud,t>ed me kisses on your face, I will kiss instead your wounded neck. " 8. After this dirge, and after burying the body, I was returned again to Alexandria ; there my wound tended, though against my will, Menelaus exhorting and comforting me, and I endured to live. Six months had now passed, and the intensity of my anguish began a little to fade : for time is the medicine of grief, healing the wounds of the soul —the light of the sun brings with it joy, and grief, however overwhelming it be, boils only while the soul is aHame, and cools when it is finally overcome by the influence of lapse of time. I was walking in the market-place when somebody behind me suddenly took hold of my hand and swung me round, and, without a word, seized me in his arms and ki§§ed me warmly. At first I did not know who it was, but stood like oiie struck dumb, receiving his embraces—a mere I target for kisses ; but in a moment or so, when saw his face, and it was Clinias, I shouted aloud for joy, and embraced him in return and gave hiui back the same endearments. After this we both went back ta my lodgings, where iie relate d to me his story, hdy lie liad escaped from the shipwre-Ck, while I told him all tiiat had come£^o pass in the matter of Leucippe. ~ d. " Immedfffteiy," said he, t' after the break-up of tlie ship, I climbed on to tlie yard ; I obtained a hold of it with some difficulty, as it was already crowded, but I jnit my hands round it and tried to hang from it and keej) it within my clutch. We had 1 The head being the noblest part of the anatomy. No translation can make this laboured rhetoric anything but ii(1i(nik)us. 253 ACFIILLES TATIUS oXiyop Be rjfiMP ifXTreXajKravTcov, icvfxa jxe'yi- (JTOV apav TO ^vXov Trpoapt'j'yvvaLV opOiov u(f>aXci) -nerpa Kara Oarepov, (o ijoj erv^ov Kpep.dpevo'i. 2 TO Se irpoaapaxOev ^ia ttoXcv eh Tovirlau) Sifcrjv p,rj')(^avf]^ uTreKpoveTO kul pe oicnrep (itto a^evSovtj'i i^eppiiriae. TovvTevOev he evriyop,^^) TO eirikoLTTOV T% rjpiepa'^, ovKeTi e%&)i^ eXTTiBa 3 aci)Tr]pia<;. r]8i] 8e ku/jlcov kol acfieU ipavTOV (pepopievtjv, Tfi TUXJ]> vavv opSi Kara rrpoacorrov Kal ra? x^ipa^ avacrxf^v, ov rjhvvdpLrjv TpoiTOV, iKeTrjpiav eSe6p7]v rot'? V6vp,acnp. ol Be, etre eXerjaavTe^, etTe Kal to TTvevfxa avTOV'i kutt]- r/ajev, epxovTai KaT ep,e, kul Ti9 tmv vavTMV irep.TTeL puou koXwv ap,a Trj<; vr]6, ol ce ecjieiXKuadv p.e e^ avTMV TMV Tov OavcLTOV ttvXmv. eirXei oe to ttXolov eliXoi; o TOVTOv irevOepo'^, p.7]Bevl TvpiMv, el TreptTVXO'ev, KaTeLTrelv o)? eK vavayla^i Trepijevoiprjv, m<; ctv 2 pL7] pddoier auvaiToBeByprjKOTa. )]X7ri^ov jap Xyaetv, el tcl diro tovtmv iv rjavxlf} jevoiTO. Trei^re fjbovov ijp.epMV poL peTa^v jevop.evMV, al 1 The insertion of Xeyeiv is due to Jacobs. It may have been omitted by an ovei-clever scribe who thought it was only a i^Ioss on irportyopevKeiv. 254 BOOK V, 9-1 o not long drifted upon it, when a mighty billow lifted the spar on high and dashed it, almost in a per- pendicular position, upon a rock beneath tlie surface of the water, the impact being at the opposite end of it to that u]>on which 1 was hanging. After it actuall}' struck, it sprang back again violently like a catapult, and shot me from it as though I had been flung from a sling. After that I swam for the rest of the dav, though I no longer cherished any hope of being saved. I was already worn out and liad given myself up to fate, when I saw a ship bearing towards me from straight in front ; and so, lifting up my hands as well as I could, I entreated and jn'ayed for their pity by gestures. They, either taking- compassion upon me or because the wind so impelled them, came quite close by me, and one of the sailors flung me a rope without the vessel pausing in her course ; I caught hold of it and so they dragged me up from the very gates of death. The vessel was bound for Sidon, and some of those who were on board knew who I was and looked after me. 10. " After a voyage of two days we arrived at that city, and I asked the Sidonians on board (Xenodamas the merchant, and Theophilus his father-in-law) not to mention to any Tyrian that they might meet how I had escaped from the shipwreck, so that it might not be known that I had fled from the country witli you. I hoped, that if they kept quiet on these matters, my absence might escape notice ; there were (july five days while I had been away and not been seen about, and, as you know,i I had instructed tliose of my household to tell anybody that came making ^ This detail is not, as a matter of fact, mentioned in the accoiuit of the flight of Clinias and Clitophoii from Tyre. ACHILLES TATirS TTVvOuvofxevoiJi, el'i kco/xtju arrohehiiiJLrjKivai fiexpi' 3 SeKa 6X(x)v rj/xepoyv. fcal tovtot ye top Xoyov evpov irepl ifiou KaTe(T'^)-jK6Ta. ovTrco Be 6 o"09 Trarrjp eK t^9 UaXaca Tivij'i eTV)(ev ^jkwv, aWa Bvo dW(ov varepov rjfiepMV, KaX kutu- \a/ji^dvet Tre/ji^devTa irapa tov t?}? Aeu/ciTr- TTTj'i iraTpo^ ypdjjbfjbaTa, dnrep erv')(e fMerd fj.bai> r)fxepav t?}? rj/jberepa'i a7roB7]/uiia ypa/uu/juara koX ri-jv vfjierepav ciK.ovfja'^ (})vy^v, TO fxev, ft)? TO T?}9 eTTicTToX?}? (iTToXeaa'i a6\ov, TO 8e, OTt Tvapa jjuiKpov ouTa>>i rj Tv-^7] to, TrpdyfjiaTa eOrjKe- Kol yap ovhev av tovtwv 5 iyeyovec, el Oclttov eKop,ia8i] tcl ypdjxpuaTa. koX T(hv piev Treirpayp.evwv ovhev Trpo'i tov d8e\(f)6v rjyi'jaaTO ttco 8e?v ypd ft)? el'X^ov, ev9v ^ The M.SH. have Seiv : but there is Jio reason for the verb to be in the infinitive, and Jacobs' alteration slionld be accepted. - Jacobs substituted ottov for oirot and orav for a meaning- less ovTes, omitting the following Kai before a(pi^oi'rat. 256 BOOK V, lo inquiries that I had gone away to my country seat for ten full days ; and I found that, as a fact, this report about me held the field. Your father did not return from his absence in Palestine ^ until tivo days later ; and he then found a letter had arrived from Leucippe's father "^ —it had come the very day after our flight— betrothing his daughter to you. He was doubly distressed wheiihe read the letter and heard •'' of your flight ; first, because of the loss of the prize which the letter brought, and second, because Fortune had arranged that you should suffer by so narrow a margin ; none of all these misfortunes would have happened if the letter had come a little sooner. He decided that he had better not write to his brother an account of what had happened, and he also asked the gii-l's mother* to keep silence for ' the present ; We shall probably soon find them,' he said, ' and there is no necessity for Sostratus to know the misfortune that has befallen us. Wherever they are, they will be only too glad to come back when they hear of the betrothal, as t hey may thus^ mienly attainj;he_ very object of their flight.' He did TTTs^very utmost to find out where you had gone; and just a few days ago there came one, Diophantus of Tyre, who had lately come by sea from Egypt, and told him that he had seen you there. When 1 learned how things were, I in- stantly took ship hither, and this is now the eighth 1 It is mentioned in II. xxx. that Hippias had gone away for a few days, but his destination is not there given. "^ Sostratus. ^ Not verj' clear ; M'as Leucippe herself the prize ? And if so, could Hippias be said to have lost her? Or is the refer- ence to her dowry, which would thus come from the family of Sostratus to that of Hippias? •* T'anthea. 257 ACHILLES TATIUS i^jjbepav iracrdv ae irepirfkOov ^rjTMV T't]v ttoXiv. TTpo^ ravra ovv aoi ^ovXevreov ecynv, to? Ta^a /cal Tov irarpo^; rj^ovro^ evravda tov aov." 11. Tavra aKOvara<^ avcofKo^a eVl ttj t?"}? Tut^t;? TratSid, "'O Salpov^ A.eywj', " i>vv /xei'^cocrrpaTO'i IxoL AevKLTnrijv e/cStScocri Kai p,ot ydpo'i e« fiiaov TToXefiov Tre/xTrerat, fieTprjaa 2 pa^, iva firj (f)dd(Tij ttjv (f)vyrjv. o) tcov e^copwv evrv')(7]pLdTa)V' oi fiaKdpio^ eyo) irapa fjulav r]p,epav' p^era ddvarov ydp,ot, p,€Td dprjvov vpevaiot. Tiva piot SlSmcto vup dvaKopacTTeov, i] tov Trarepa ivravOa dvapueve- reov.'' " OvSerepov,^' elirov " ttolo) yap av^ 'iSoipi 7rpoad>7ro) tov TruTepa, pudXiaTa fiev ovtw^ atV^pw? (f)vyd)v, etra fcal ttjv irapaKaTadrjKrjv auTw^ TaSeXcjyov hia^delpa^;; (pevyeiv ovv evT€v- 4 6gv I'TToXeiTreTai irplv rjKetv avTovT iv tovtw St) 6 lS,leve\ao 5 r} yap ^A(f)po8iTr] pieya tovtw irapkayev dyaOov, 6 he ovK ediXei Xa^eiv. yvvalica yap i^epnivev * Cobet's change from aov. A dative is necessary for use with the verbal substantive, and it was probably changed into aov by coming at the right place for a possessive. " &»•• inserted by Cobet. ^ auToi (restored by Cobet) had doubtless been changed into axiTov by the proximity of the genitive in the next word. 258 ; BOOK V, lo-ii day that I have been scouring the city in search of you. You have to make up your mind as to your future plans, as your father will \'ery soon be here." 11. Hearing this story, I cried aloud at the prank "• that Fortune had played me : Cruel goddess," I said, " this is the time that Sostratus chooses to give me Leucippe—an esjwusal coming from the field of war 1 —so exactly measuring his time that his message should not arrive before our flight. Alas for my untimely good luck ! How happ}- could I have been with one day's difference I After death comes a wedding, aftei-^ the dirge jdiemarriage-hyinn7~WHat sort~oni" bride is^this that Fate gives me ? Why, she has IIPt even given her to me in the shap_e_.of a whole^ corpse."^ " This Ts^nbtThe time," said Clinias, " for lamentations ; but let us consider Avh ether it would be best for you to return at once to your oAvn country or to wait for your father here." " Neither," I " said : with what sort of countenance could I meet my father, after first fleeing from him in an underhand manner, and then being the destruction of the charge entrusted to him by his brother ? There is nothing that I can do except to make my escape before he arrives." While I was thus speaking, in came Menelaus and Satyrus with him ; after em- bracing Clinias they heard the whole story from us. " You have the chance," said Satyrus, " of putting your fortunes in a fine position and at the same time of shewing pity to a soul that is all afire for your sake. Let Clinias hear the state of afl^airs as well Aphrodite offers this fellow a real prize, and he Avill not stretch out his hand to take it. She has made to * The K(i\€/j.os @pa.KtK6s of T. iii. § (5. 259 s 2 ACHILLES TATIUS eV avTOV irdvv Kokajv, oiare av IScov avTrjv et7roi<; djaXfia, ^E /xoL," (f>)]criv, " Xdrvpo'i Xiyeiv. /caA-Xo? yap Kal 7fX.ovTO dew.' Kayo) crTevd^a<;, ""A7e /xe," elirov, " ottol OeXei^, el Kal KXtivta TovTO SoKer p,6vov ottw? to yvvaiov p.oi jxi] TTape'xr) rrpdyfjiaTa, eireiyovaa Trpo'i to epyov, 3 ecrr' av et? T7]v "E(f)eaov d(f)iKcofie6a. cj)Odvco yap €'7ro/jiOcrdfMevo ^ The MSS. have Suo : but we know from eh. xxii. below that Melitte had waited four irioiiths at Alexandria hoping for the love of Clitophon, so that we must write rerrapas with Jacobs, supposing that a copyist misread S' as Svo. ~ A verb has dropped out. I slightly prefer Suxret to Cobet's 5i5w(7i or Hercher's iTpoi,ive7. * So Mitschei'lieh for MSS. 'ISpvaat. ^ If we may judge from tlie Ephesian Matron of Petronius (chs. cxi.-cxii. ) the ladies of Ephesus were celebrated for the strength of their affections as well as for the sprightliness of their wit. 260 I BOOK V, II-I2 dote oil him a woman so beautiful that you might ^ take her for a lovely statue ; she is an Ephesian by race, her name is Melitte ; she is very rich, and young. Her husband has lately been lost at sea, and now she is willing to take this fellow to be— lord will not say her husband,"^ but—her and master ; she offers him herself and all that she possesses. On his account she has now spent four months here asking him to be her companion on her journey home, but he, for some reason which I cannot fathom, is too proud to consent; I^ suppose that he thinkstliat his Leucippe will come to life again." l2. "Satyrus," said Clinias, "^ seems to me to talk reason. When beauty, wealth, and love beckon you all at once, it is no time for sitting down and procrastination : her beauty will bring you pleasure, her wealth luxurious living, and her love the respect '^ of men. God hates the proud, so come, allow yourself to be persuaded by Satyrus 'and obey God's will." " Take me where you will," I said, with a groan, " if Clinias too approves ; but on the one condition that^his tiresome woman shall not trouble and press me to become heir^iiisband in deed until we arrive a,t Ephesus ; I have~some time ago taken an oath that 1 will haye nothing to do with any woman here where T lost Leucippe." ImmedTately that SatyruiT - I am not quite certain of the meaning of this phrase. It may either be lliat Clitophon was to marry her, but to have more domination over herself and her riches than an ordinary husband ; oi-, more pi-obal)ly, that lie was not to be her husband, but in the more advantageous position of amaiit en litre. ' alZtes is here diiiicult to translate : it may mean self- respect, or respect shewn to others, or respect shewn by others. I have preferred the third possibilitj'. 261 ACHILLES TATIUS TTyOocTTycie^ei 7rpo T7]V \p^v)(^riv uijieivai' heladcii 8e rjiceiv to? avri-jv heirrvijCTOvra Trjv 7]pepav yu/xwi' Trpoot/Miov. e7recad7]v koi cp-)(^oiJii^v. 13. 'H he. &)9 elhe /u,€, dvadopovaa irepi^dWet KoX irdv fMOV TO irpoaatTTov i/jHTL/XTrXrio-t (j)iXr}- fidroyv. rjv he rw opti kuXt] kuI Koi jSaOela koX KaTd')(^pvao hel'iTVov rjv iroXvTeXe'^' i) he e^amopievii tcov TrapaKei/ubiivav, &)9 hoKeiv eadleiv, ouk i)hvvaT0 Tv^eiv bXoKXi'jpov Tpo^rj ovhev jdp 'ijhv toI^ epcocri. ttXtjv to epcofxevov t')]v yap ylrv^ijv Trdaav 6 €pco 4 y^Mpav h'ihoitji Trj Tpo(f)fj. }) he tt}? Oewi rjhovr] hca TMV o/x/iuTcov eiapeovaa TOi<; aTepvoi^ ey- KaOrjTaf eXKovaa he tov epcofievou to eiho}Xov del, evaTTop-aTTeTaL tw tt]^ i/ru^/^i? KaTOTTTpo), koi dvairXdTTei ttjv /jbopcf)i)v rj he tov kuXXoV'^ dirop- porj hi di^avoiv dKTLvwv eTrl T^p> epwTiKi-jv eXKO- fievT] Kaphiav evuTroacjipayL^eL kuto) T7]V (jkuiv. 5 Xeyoa hi) irpo'i avTrjv crvvei<;' "^AXXd av ye ovhe- vo<; /j,eTe'^et'i twv (TavTr]<;,^ dXX' eoiKa<; toZ? ev ypa(f}ai ^ The editions and the MSS. used for them have rcvv avTTJs : but I have preferred the reading which Boissonade (on Pachymeres, p. 76, li) found in the Venetian MS. 409. My thanks are due to Mr. Knox for this intimation. 262 BOOK V, 12-13 heard this, lie hurried to MeHtte to take her the good news and very soon returned to report that when she had heard his message she very nearly expired from delight ; also, that I must go that very day to dine with her as the prelude to our coming union. I agreed to this and repaired to her. 13. When she saw me, she jum{)ed up, embraced me and covered my face with kisses. She was indeed beautiful ; you might describe her face as of the colour and texture of milk,i the rose also growing in her cheeks ; her look shone with a splendour proper to the goddess of love, and her hair was long and thick and golden, so that I had to admit that it was not without pleasure that I beheld her. The dinner she provided was sumptuous ; she took a portion ot the meats set before her, so as to appear to eat, but could swallow nothing of the food ; she did nothing but gaze upon me. To lovers there is no delight save in the object of love, which occupies the whole of their soul, and leaves no place in it for the pleasures of the table. The pleasui'e which comes from vision enters by the eyes and makes its home in the breast ; bearing with it ever the image of the beloved, it impresses it upon the mirror of the soul and leaves there its image ; the emanation given off by beauty travels by invisible rays to the lovesick heart and imprints upon it its photograpli. Realizing the position, I said to her, " How is this .'' Do you take nothing of the dainties you have yourself provided ? You consume no more than those who are painted as eating." " What costly dish," said ^ " A literal translation would be : that her face had been anointed with milk." I have had to have recourse to some- thing of a paraphrase. 263 ACHILLES TATIUS " €(f)T], /jLoi TToXuTeXe? rj irolo^ olvo^ Ti/j,io)T€po jjbc, "TTpoaie/Mevop ovk d7]8co<; ra c^CKr^fiara' etra hiacT'x^ovaa, elTrev " Aivtt; ixol Tpotpij" 14. Tore fiev ovv ev tovtoi<; y/xev ecnrepas 8e yevofi€vr]<;, rj puhv enre')(eipei fxe hcparelv e/cec Koifirj- (To/jLevov iyco Se 7rapr]Tov/ji^]v, ecTrcov a kul Trpo? Tov "^drvpov eTU')(ov Trpoayopevaa'^. /xoXj? ovv 2 d(pii]aiv dvio)fiij^rj' Trj 8e vcrrepata crvveKetro i)/jbiv ei? TO ri)? "IcrtSo"? tepov aTTavTrjaai, hia\e^o[ievoL<; re dW7]\oL<; /cal 7ricrT(oao/jiivoi Oew. avjiiTrapijaav oe rjixlv 6 re Mei'eXao? koI o ^ KXeivLa'i' Kal djp.vvop,ev, eyu) fxev dyaTrrjaai rtSoXa)9, 1] 8e avSpa Tronjcraadat, /cab irdvroiv 3 d7ro(f)7ji'at SeairoTyp. ""Ap^ei Se," eiirov iyo), " rcov crvvdrjKMV >) eh "Fjcfyecrov inflow dcfyi^t^' evravOa ydp, &)? e(f)rjv, AevKiTTTrr} irapa'X^oipi'jaeL^" helrcvov ovv rjfilv rjinpeTTi^eTO iroXvreXe'i' fcal ovo/iia fiev rjv rS) SetirvM yd/jboi, to Se epyov 4 crvv6K€iT0 ra/jiievecxOai. Kat tl fxepbvrifjiai /cal yeXotov Trapd Tr)v eaTiaatv Tf] ydp i7rev(f)i]p,ovv Tot9 ydpLOi^ at irapovre'^, vevaaaa Tvpo^ /Lie r}crv')(^f}, " Ka/f 07-'," elrrev, " eyco /zovrj ireTTOvOa Kal olov eirl roi? d^aveai ttoiovo-l ^ Some editors change -ron-iaaTQai and airocpjji'ai into futures : I have preferred to make aya-rrriaeiv into an aorist, as being more idiomatic and requiring less alteration. 264 ; BOOK V, 13-14 she, "what wine could be more agreccable to me than " the sight of you ? As she spoke, she kissed me, and it was not without pleasure that I received— her kisses ; then, as she tore herself from me " That is my sustenance," she said. 14. For the time we continued in this maimer ; and when evening came she did her best to make me pass the night there. I, however, begged to be excused, using the same words to her that I had previously spoken to Satyrus. She let me go, though hardly and in distress ; and it was agreed upon between us that the next day we should meet at the temple of Isis in order to discuss our future and take the goddess as witness to our troth. Menelaus and Clinias came there with us, and we took oaths, I to love her honourably, and she to make me her husband and declare me master of all that she possessed. "Our actual ai'rival at Ephesus," I said, "'must be time enough for you for the completion of our nuptials ; here, as I said, you must be content to give })lace to Leucippe." A rich banquet was then prepared for us : it was called a wedding breakfast, though we had agreed to defer the consummation of the marriage. I remember a good joke made by Melitte during the feast ; the guests were calling down blessings upon our espousals, " when she quietly nodded towards me, saying : I seem to be unique in having an unheard of experi- ence, and one that generally hapj)ens only in the case of the dead whose bodies cannot be found I have often seen a tenantless catafalque,^ but ^ Kevordcpwu can be represented in English, and we have adopted the same word, cenotai)h, for an empty memorial or tomb. But we have no proper expression for icevoyd/xtoy, a mariaye blanc. 265 ACHILLES TATIUS i'e/cpol oy." ravra fj.ev ovv eTrai^e cnrovSf]. 15. Tj7 8e eTTiovar] aTeWofieOa Trpo? aTrohy- jjbiav' Kara tv^V^ ^^ '^<*'' '^^ Trvevfxa eKoXet rj/jLa^;. fcal 6 Meye'A,ao9 /^e^pt rov \ip,evo<; i\6o)v koI daTracrdixevo'i, eurf^ecrTeyoa? eliroov vvv ri/J,a<; TV)/e2v da\da(T7]^, dTrerpd^TeTO ai/dfi, veavL(TKo<; Trdvv )(^pr]aTO<; koX OeoiV d^io<;, kol djjua BuKpucov e/x7re7T\r]a/xevo<;' Kal 7)/jlIv Se iracn KaT€ dWa fi€),^pi<; 'E0ecroy av/HTrXevaavra km nva ivSiaTpi^jravTa rfj vroXei XP^^'^^'' GTvaveXOeiv, el .3 TapLa iv /caXu) Keipueva KarapudSoi. yiverai Stj Kar^ ovpav -ffpuoiv 6 avepio Tj rrpoOecrpiia. rl pe Bet vvv eh "E 1 r6 is not in the MSS., having doubtless disappeared before tov. It was supplied by Jacobs. 266 BOOK V, 14-15 never a tenantless marriage-bed" — a jest that was half ill earnest. 15. On the next day we made our j)re|)aratiuns tor dej)arture, being by good chance invited by a favourable wind. Menelaus came with us to the harbour and bade us god-speed, telling us that on this occasion we should find a sea that was more friendly to us ; he then left us, a young man who was the truest of friends and of a nature better than mortal ; his eyes filled with tears and we were all constrained to weep in return. Clinias decided not to leave me, but to sail with me as far as Ephesus, and, after remaining some time in that city, to return if he found my future prospects in fair case. The wind was fair behind us ; it was now evening and we had dined and were retiring to rest ; Melitte and I had a cabin to ourselves which had been built ^ on the upper deck ; and there she flung her arms about me, kissed me, and asked me for the full rites of " marriage : Now," said she, "we have traversed Leucippe's boundaries and reached those of your promises ; now begins the time when they are to be fulfilled. Why must I wait for our arrival at Ephesus ? No one can be sure of what will happen at sea, and no trust can be placed in the changeful winds. Believe me, Clitophon, I am all afire —would that I could shew it to you — would that the fire of love had a like nature with that of the common element, in order that I might set you aflame by my embrace ; but, as it is, this fire of mine, unlike other kinds, has its fuel in itself, and in lovers' embraces it seems to bui-n uj) furiously but to spare ^ Literally, "fenced round"; dcnibtless a temporary structure. 267 ACHILLES TAXI US 6 KOfxivoyv r^ecSerai. o} irvpo'i fivariKOV, irupo'; ev aTToppjjro) cahovy^oviJ.€vov , trvpo^ rov'^ opov<; avrov (pvyeiv fi7] BeXovTO's. fivrjOco/xev ovv, m cfiiXrare, ra T»y 16. Kd^ft) elirov " Mt; fxe ^idar] \vaai 6eap,ov 6aia<; veKpoiV. ovtto) t?}? dOXta opov^ TTaprjXOofiev, ew? av j))'i eTTL^co/juev krepa^. ovK YjKovcra^ co? ev daXdacrr) reOvrjKev ; en TrXeoi AevKiTTTrr]^ rov rdcfyov. rd^a iTov rrepl rrjv vavv 2 avrrj vBart \Jrv')(^d<; dvijprjjjieva^ //.i^Se et? ahov Kara- ^aiveiv oXft)?, dXX! avrov irepl to vScop e^^iv rrjv irXdvrjv, Kol eTrtarijaerai, xa^a >)fuv crvjxirXeKO- fji€voi<;. €7rt.T/]Setov Si erot SoKet to '^(opLov elvai 7r/309 ydfiov; ydfj,o^ iirl /cy/iaro?, yd/j,o ouBev yap d^uTov tco 6eS). ev daXdacry he p.i] KoX OLKeioTepov eariv "E/)&)Ti Kal W^poSio-loi^ p,vcTTr]pLOi 4 ')(^apt(xd)/j,e6a ttj yap.tjXUp 0ea>, Ti/jii]yo<; oiv tov 'S.axTTpu.Tov jxeitcov, eVet iraTpodev Tjv Tu/ato?/ iK6etd^wv avTov, '* JJdvTa fiev tov y^prjcrp^iv^ ecTrev, " e'^i^yijcro) /caX/w?* /xrj jxevTot dav/xa^e tijv tov Trvpo^ piovov, dXkd koI ttjv tov 7 v8aToi KaTaa/BevvvTat, ovTe TO vS(op VTTO TOV TTvpo^i cf)X6y6Tai, dX)C uSaro? 8 ecaiv ev ttj Kp7jvr) koI nvpo^ airovhai. ^irel koI 7roTap.bi tov vBaT00aX/jLov;. ivrv^ovaa yap